两加 T~yo 出版社的其他书籍
Other Books From Two Plus T~yo Publishing
大卫·斯克兰斯基 (David Sklansky) 和梅森·马尔穆斯 (Mason Malmuth) 所著的《以赌博为生》对于任何有兴趣在赌桌上谋生的人来说都是一本终极书籍。该书包括有关赛马、老虎机和扑克机、二十一点、扑克、体育博彩和赌场锦标赛的章节。它旨在让刚接触该领域的人了解如何取得成功以及如何成为职业赌徒。
Gambling For a Living by David Sklansky and Mason Malmuth is the ultimate book for anyone interested in making a living at the gaming tables. The book includes chapters on horse racing, slot and poker machines, blackjack, poker, sports betting, and casino tournaments. It is designed to shoxk anyone new to this field how to be successful and what it takes to become a professional gambler.
David Sklansky 和 Mason Malmuth 编写的《Hold 'ens Poker For Advanced Players》是这个非常复杂的游戏的权威著作。讨论的一些想法包括前两张牌的打法、半虚张声势、免费牌、诱发虚张声势、在河牌圈被击败、保持听牌、翻牌时打牌、打垃圾牌、第四街打法、打牌在松散的游戏中，并且在人手不足的情况下玩。
Hold 'ens Poker For Advanced Players by David Sklansky and Mason Malmuth is the definitive work on this very complicated game. Some of the ideas discussed include play on the first two cards, semi-bluffing, the free card, inducing bluffs, being beaten on the river, staying with a draw, playing when a pair flops, playing trash hands, fourth street play, playing in loose games, and playing shorthanded.
David Sklansky、Mason Malmuth 和 Ray Zee 编写的《高级玩家七张牌梭哈》是这款极其复杂的游戏的权威著作。所讨论的想法包括出局的牌、偷底注、玩大对子、重新加注可能更大的对子、玩小对子和中对子、玩三同花、玩三顺子、玩弱牌、第四街、配对你的门牌第四街、第五街、第六街、第七街。防御可能的抢注、对抗成对的门牌、继续平局、恐吓牌策略、在第四街购买火牌、玩松散的游戏以及玩人手不足的游戏。
Seven-Card Stud For Advanced Players by David Sklansky, Mason Malmuth, and Ray Zee is the definitive work on this extremely complex game. Sonic of the ideas discussed include the cards that are out, ante stealing, playing big pairs, reraising the possible bigger pair, playing little and medium pairs, playing three flushes, playing three straights, playing weak hands, fourth street, pairing your door card on fourth street, fifth street, sixth street, seventh street. defending against the possible ante steal, playing against a paired door card, continuing with a draw, scare card strategy, buying the firecard on fourth street, playing in loose games, and playing shorthanded.
Ray Zee 撰写的《高 Loi% 分割扑克、七张牌梭哈和奥马哈八或更好的高级玩家》是“高级玩家”系列的第三本书。七张牌梭哈八张或更好部分讨论的想法中的索尼克包括起手牌、伪装你的手牌、当 A 加注时、第四街、第五街、第六街、第七街、位置、虚张声势、留到最后，以及惊吓卡。奥马哈八或更好部分讨论的一些想法包括一般概念、位置、低牌、高牌、你的起手牌、翻牌圈、多人游戏与人手不足的游戏、恐吓牌、被假冒、以及你的演奏风格。
High-Loi%-Split Poker, Seven-Card Stud and Omaha Eight-or-Better For Advanced Players by Ray Zee is the third book in the "For Advanced Players" series. Sonic of the ideas discussed in the seven-card stud eight-or-better section include starting hands, disguising your hand, when an ace raises, fourth street, fifth street, sixth street, seventh street, position, bluffing, staying to the end, and scare cards. Some of the ideas discussed in the Omaha eight-or-better section include general concepts, position, low hands, high hands, your starting hand, play on the flop, multi-\%ay versus shorthanded play, scare cards, getting counterfeited, and your playing style.
David Sklansky 所著的《德州扑克》对于任何打算在提供德州扑克的地方玩的人来说都是必读之作。涵盖位置的重要性、前两张牌、关键的“翻牌”、读牌以及一般策略。这是第一本准确的德州扑克书籍，现已针对当今的双盲结构进行了更新。
Hold 'em Poker by David Sklansky is must reading for anyone planning to play anyplace that hold 'ent is offered. Covers the importance of position, the first two cards, the key "flops," Itow to read hands, and general strategy. This was the first accurate book on hold 'em and has now been updated for today's double blind structure.
David Sklansky 的《Getting The Best of It》包含六个部分，讨论概率、扑克、二十一点、其他赌场游戏、体育博彩和一般赌博概念。这本书包含了有史以来最复杂的赌博理念。
Getting The Best of It by David Sklansky contains six sections discussing probability', poker, blackjack, other casino games, sports betting, and general gambling concepts. This book contains sonic of the most sophisticated gambling ideas that have ever been put into print.
David Sklansky 的《Sklansky on Poker》是《Sklansky on Razz》和《Essays on Poker》的结合体，并添加了许多新材料。本书不仅包含 dcfiniti\c sork on Rail，还包含有关选择游戏、中局策略和受保护底池的章节；加上关于锦标赛比赛的部分。
Sklansky on Poker by David Sklansky is a combination of Sklansky on Razz and Essays on Poker with much new material added. This book not only contains the dcfiniti\c sork on rail, but also contains chapters on choosing your game, middle round strategy, and the protected pot; plus a section on tournament play.
David Sklansky 的《扑克、游戏和生活》包含 60 多篇近期文章，作者分析了多种情况。大部分文章都是关于扑克和获取概念的，但也包括一些较新的文章，其中 Lie 将他独特的思维方式应用于生活的其他方面。
Poker, Gaming, & Life by David Sklansky contains more than sixty recent essays where the author analyses a multitude of situations. The majority' of the essays are about poker and gaining concepts, but it also includes some newer essays where lie applies his unique style of thinking to other aspects of life.
如果您是二十一点新手，那么 David Sklansky 所著的《Sklansky'l'alks Blackjack》是一本很棒的书。它以清晰的对话风格解决了可能出现的问题，这将使二十一点对任何人来说都变得容易。还包括对二十一点理论的讨论。投注策略，以及如何在赌场行事。
Sklansky'l'alks Blackjack by David Sklansky is a great book if you are new to blackjack. It addresses c\cry possible total in a clear conversational style that should make blackjack easy for anyone. Also included are discussions of blackjack theory. betting strategy, and how to conduct yourself in a casino.
二加二出版公司的产品
A product of Two Plus Two Publishing
Chapter One: Beyond Beginning Poker
Chapter Two: Expectation and Hourly Rate
Mathematical Expectation in Poker
Chapter Three: The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
Examples of The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
"Mistakes" According to The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
Chapter Four: The Ante Structure
Calling on the Basis of Pot Odds When All the Cards are Out
Calling on the Basis of Pot Odds With More Cards to Come
Drawing to the Second-Best Hand
Reducing Your Pot Odds With More than One Card to Come
Situations When Effective Odds Need Not Apply
Chapter Seven: Implied Odds and Reverse Implied Odds
Implied Odds in Pot-Limit and No-Limit Games
Factors in Determining Implied Odds
Chapter Eight: The Value of Deception
The Cost of Giving Your Hand Away
Deception and the Ability of Your Opponents
Deception and the Size of the Pot
Deception and the Number of Opponents in the Pot
Chapter Nine: Win the Big Pots Right Away
Betting When Your Opponent is Correct to Call
Betting (or Raising) to Drive Opponents Out
Betting (or Raising) With the Second-Best Hand
Delaying One Round to Drive Opponents Out
Giving or Not Giving a Free Card in Practice
Giving or Not Giving a Free Card With a Marginal Hand
Chapter Eleven: The Semi-Bluff
Chapter Twelve: Defense Against the Semi-Bluff
The Difficulty of Defending Against the Semi-Bluff
The Semi-Bluff Raise as a Defense Against the SemiBluff
When to Fold and When to Raise
Exceptions When Calling is Correct
Calling a Possible Semi-Bluff When the Pot is Large
Calling a Possible Bet On the Come
Raising to Get More Money in the Pot
Getting More Money In the Pot By Not Raising
Raising to Drive Out Opponents
Raising as a Means of Cutting Down Opponents' Odds
Raising to Bluff or Semi-Bluff
Raising to Drive Out Worse Hands When Your Own May Be Second-Best
Raising to Drive Out Better Hands When a Come Hand Bets
Raising Versus Folding or Calling
Chapter Fourteen: Check-Raising
Necessary Conditions for Check-Raising
Check-Raising With a Second-Best Hand
Slowplaying Versus Check-Raising
Chapter Sixteen: Loose and Tight Play
Legitimate Hands in Loose Games
Strong Hand, Bettor to the Left
Strong Hand, Bettor to the Right
Position Vis-A-Vis Other Players in the Game
Bluffs When There are More Cards to Come
Bluffs When All the Cards are Out
Bluffing Against Two or More Opponents
Bluffing and Betting for Value
Bluffing According to Your Opponent
Chapter Nineteen: Game Theory and Bluffing
Game Theory and Bluffing Frequency According to Your Opponents
Summary of Game Theory as a Tool for Bluffing
Using Game Theory to Call Possible Bluffs
Chapter Twenty: Inducing and Stopping Bluffs
Chapter Twenty-one: Heads-Up On The End
Last Position Play After Your Opponent Has Checked
Last Position Play After Your Opponent Has Bet
Check-Raising in First Position
Playing Fair-to-Good Hands in First Position as a Favorite
Playing Fair-to-Good Hands in First Position as an Underdog
First Position Play in Practice
First Position Play in Terms of the Strength of Your Hand
Chapter Twenty-two: Reading Hands
Reading Hands on the Basis of Your Opponents' Play and Exposed Cards
Using Mathematics to Read Hands
Reading Hands in Multi-Way Pots
Chapter Twenty-three: The Psychology of Poker
The Thought Processes of Poker
Calling on the Basis of What Your Opponent Thinks
Betting on the Basis of What Your Opponent Thinks
Psychology and Future Impressions
Chapter Twenty-four: Analysis at the Table
Analyzing the Cost of a Mistake
Chapter Twenty-five: Evaluating the Game
Evaluating the Structure and Adjusting to It
The Ante and Other Forced Bets
Adjusting Properly to the Structure
Evaluating the Players and Adjusting to Them
Appendix B: Glossary of Poker Terms
关于大卫·斯克兰斯基
About David Sklansky
大卫·斯克兰斯基 (David Sklansky) 被普遍认为是当今世界赌博领域的第一权威。除了关于该主题的九本书外，大卫还为各种游戏出版物制作了两个视频和大量文章。他偶尔举办的扑克研讨会总是受到热烈欢迎，包括在大西洋城泰姬陵和拉斯维加斯世界扑克系列赛上举办的研讨会。
David Sklansky is generally considered the number one authority on gambling in the world today. Besides his nine books on the subject, David also has produced two videos and numerous writings for various gaming publications. His occasional poker seminars always receive an enthusiastic reception including those given at the Taj Mahal in Atlantic City and the World Series of Poker in Las Vegas.
最近，David 一直在为赌场、互联网游戏网站和游戏设备公司从事咨询工作。他最近发明了一种名为“扑克挑战”的新游戏，很快就会出现在赌场中。
More recently David has been doing consulting work for casinos, Internet gaming sites, and gaming device companies. He has recently invented a new game called Poker Challenge, soon to appear in casinos.
大卫将他在赌博界的地位归因于三件事：
David attributes his standing in the gambling community to three things:
1. 事实上，他尽可能简单地表达自己的想法（有时与梅森·马尔穆斯一起），尽管这些想法经常涉及深刻、微妙且在其他地方找不到的概念。
1. The fact that he presents his ideas as simply as possible (sometimes with Mason Malmuth) even though these ideas frequently involve concepts that are deep, subtle, and not to be found elsewhere.
2. 他所说、所写的事实可以相信是准确的。
2. The fact that what he says and writes can be counted on to be accurate.
3. 事实上，直到今天，他的大部分收入仍然来自赌博（通常是扑克，但偶尔是二十一点、体育博彩、赛马、电子游戏、赌场促销或赌场锦标赛）。
3. The fact that to this day a large portion of his income is still derived from gambling (usually poker but occasionally blackjack, sports betting, horses, video games, casino promotions, or casino tournaments).
因此，那些依赖大卫建议的人知道他自己仍然依赖它
Thus, those who depend on David's advice know that he still depends on it himself
大卫·斯克兰斯基的其他书籍
Other Books by David Sklansky
德州扑克
Hold 'em Poker
充分利用它
Getting The Best of It
斯克兰斯基谈扑克
Sklansky on Poker
扑克、游戏和生活
Poker, Gaming, and Life
斯克兰斯基谈论二十一点
Sklansky Talks Blackjack
大卫·斯克兰斯基（David Sklansky）和梅森·马尔穆斯（Mason Malmuth）以赌博为生
Gambling for a Living by David Sklansky and Mason Malmuth
David Sklansky 和 Mason Malmuth 为高级玩家打造的德州扑克
Hold 'em Poker For Advanced Players by David Sklansky and Mason Malmuth
David Sklansky、Mason Malmuth 和 Ray Zee 为高级玩家设计的七张牌梭哈
Seven-Card Stud for Advanced Players by David Sklansky, Mason Malmuth, and Ray Zee
本书讲述了扑克游戏的一般理论和概念，这些理论和概念几乎适用于从五张牌抽牌到德州扑克的所有扑克游戏。它不是一本提供基本规则和玩各种游戏的分步程序意义上的操作指南书。初学扑克玩家有时会问：“在这种特殊情况下你会做什么？” 这个问题确实没有正确答案，因为它是错误的问题。放弃一只手牌、用另一只手跟注、再用另一只手加注的经验法则根本无法让扑克玩家超越开始阶段。
This book is about the general theories and concepts of poker play, which are operative in nearly every variation of poker from five-card draw to Texas hold 'em. It is not a how-to book in the sense of providing the basic rules and a step-by-step procedure for playing the various games. Beginning poker players sometimes ask, "What do you do in this particular situation?" There is really no correct answer to that question because it's the wrong question. Rules of thumb that say to fold one hand, call with another, and raise with yet another simply won't get a poker player beyond the beginning stages.
正确的问题是：“在决定做什么之前，在这种特殊情况下你会考虑什么？” 扑克理论就是针对这样的考虑而提出的。它分析了扑克牌的各个方面，从底注结构到发完最后一张牌后的玩法。我希望，通过解释扑克的逻辑，这本书将向读者展示需要思考哪些事情才能成为更好的玩家。
The right question is: "What do you consider in this particular situation before determining what to do?" The Theory of Poker addresses itself to such considerations. It analyzes every aspect of a poker hand from the ante structure to play after the last card has been dealt. By explaining the logic of poker, the book will, I hope, show the reader what kinds of things to think about in order to become a better player.
为了说明所提出的概念，我主要使用五种游戏 - 五张牌抽牌、七张牌梭哈、德州扑克、抽牌低球和拉兹或七张牌低球。对于可能不熟悉其中一种或另一种游戏的读者，我在附录中简要总结了它们的规则。我还使用标准的扑克术语，如翻牌圈、牌局、第六街、后门同花等。我在文中尽可能地解释了这些术语，但读者可以利用本书后面的扑克术语表来检查他们不确定的任何术语的定义。
To illustrate the concepts presented, I use primarily five games - five-card draw, seven-card stud, hold 'em, draw lowball, and razz or seven-card lowball. For readers who may not be familiar with one or another of these games, I give brief summaries of their rules in the Appendix. I also use standard poker terms like flop, on board, sixth street, back-door flush, and the like. As much as possible, I explain these terms in the text, but readers can avail themselves of the Glossary of Poker Terms at the back of the book to check the definitions of any terms about which they are uncertain.
《扑克理论》是《Sklansky 扑克理论》一书的扩展和全面修订，该书由 David Sklansky 撰写，最初由拉斯维加斯赌徒读书俱乐部于 1978 年出版。该书主要面向职业扑克玩家。本书面向一般的扑克玩家，他们了解基础知识，甚至可能是优秀玩家，但想要更深入地研究游戏的内部运作方式。这不是一本简单的书，但仔细阅读它应该会有丰富的收获。
The Theory of Poker is an expansion and total revision of the book Sklansky on Poker Theory, written by David Sklansky and originally published by Gambler's Book Club of Las Vegas in 1978. That book was directed primarily to professional poker players. This book is directed to poker players in general, who know the basics, who may even be good players, but who want to delve deeper into the inner workings of the game. It is not an easy book, but a careful reading of it should reap rich rewards.
注：本书原名为《Winning Poker》。
Note: This book was formerly titled Winning Poker.
第一章
Chapter One
扑克的美妙之处在于，它表面上是一种极其简单的游戏，但在表面之下，它是深刻、丰富且充满微妙的。因为它的基本规则非常简单，任何人都可以在几分钟内学会扑克，新手玩家甚至可能在几个小时后认为自己已经很不错了。从专家的角度来看，简单的外表欺骗了如此多的玩家，让他们认为自己很优秀，这正是游戏美丽的有利可图的一面。台球玩家或高尔夫球手很快就会意识到自己处于劣势，并要求比赛让分，但扑克中的输家却一次又一次地回到牌桌上，捐出自己的钱，并将失败归咎于运气不佳，玩得不错。
The beauty of poker is that on the surface it is a game of utter simplicity, yet beneath the surface it is profound, rich, and full of subtlety. Because its basic rules are so simple, anyone can learn poker in a few minutes, and novice players may even think they're pretty good after a few hours. From the expert's point of view, the veneer of simplicity that deludes so many players into thinking they're good is the profitable side of the game's beauty. It doesn't take long for pool players or golfers to realize they're outclassed and to demand that a match be handicapped, but losers in poker return to the table over and over again, donating their money and blaming their losses on bad luck, not bad play.
确实，在任何特定的比赛中，最好的玩家都可能会运气不好。进入 1981 年世界扑克锦标赛的最后一天时，来自俄克拉荷马州塔尔萨的鲍比·鲍德温 (Bobby Baldwin) 大幅领先其他八名幸存的选手。几个小时之内，当他的对手在最后一张牌上以 21 比 1 的比分击败他时，他的两只手都被击败了。突然他退出了比赛。巧合的是，鲍德温的对手双手都需要 44 张未见过的牌中剩下的两张 Q 中的一张，而他得到了它。
It's true that in any given session the best of players can get unlucky. Going into the final day of the 1981 world championship of poker, Bobby Baldwin of Tulsa, Oklahoma, had a substantial lead over the eight other surviving players. Within a couple of hours he had two hands beat when his opponents outdrew him on the final card on 21-to-1 shots. Suddenly he was out of the tournament. Coincidentally, in both hands Baldwin's opponent needed one of the two remaining queens among the 44 unseen cards, and he got it.
然而，像鲍德温这样的优秀球员比普通球员或弱球员更有可能遭受这些所谓的“糟糕的打击”。“我听到优秀的球员向我抱怨他们总是被抽中，”鲍德温在 1981 年锦标赛结束后说道。“但如果他们想在比赛中提高自己的比赛水平和情绪状态，他们应该意识到这只是海市蜃楼。如果你是一名出色的球员，人们对你的关注会比你对你的关注要多得多。”因为他们用最差的牌对抗你的次数比你用最差的牌对抗他们的次数要多得多。如果你没有把所有的钱都投入进去，你就不可能从任何人身上抽出钱。那里是最差的牌。”
However, it is more likely for a good player like Baldwin to suffer these bad beats, as they are called, than for an average player or a weak player to suffer them. "I've heard good players complain to me about how they get drawn out on all the time," Baldwin said after the 1981 tournament. "But if they want to better their game and better their emotional state while playing, they should realize it's a mirage. If you are an excellent player, people are going to draw out on you a lot more than you're going to draw out on them because they're simply going to have the worst hand against you a lot more times than you have the worst hand against them. There's no way you're going to draw out on anybody if you don't get all your money in there on the worst hand."
正如鲍德温所暗示的那样，专家球员并不依赖运气。他们正在与运气交战。他们利用自己的技能尽可能地减少运气。他们认为自己已经取得了最好的成绩，并将幸运抽奖留给了较弱的对手。只要他们充分利用了这一点，他们获胜的次数就会多于失败的次数。从长远来看，每个人都会得到相同比例的好牌和坏牌、赢牌和输牌。扑克新手依赖大牌和幸运抽奖。专业的扑克玩家利用他们的技能，将坏牌上的损失最小化，并在大牌上最大化利润。当大牌不是最好的牌以及小牌是最好的牌时，他们也能够比其他人更好地判断。
As Baldwin implies, expert players do not rely on luck. They are at war with luck. They use their skills to minimize luck as much as possible. They figure they're getting the best of it, and they leave lucky draws to their weaker opponents. To the extent that they are getting the best of it, they will win more often than they lose. Over the long run everybody gets the same proportion of good and bad cards, of winning and losing hands. Beginning poker players rely on big hands and lucky draws. Expert poker players use their skills to minimize their losses on their bad hands and maximize their profits on their big hands. They also are able to judge better than others when a big hand is not the best hand and when a small hand is the best hand.
无论您的游戏水平如何，接下来的章节都会向您介绍扑克的理论和概念，这将消除您对运气的依赖，并引导您成为依赖技巧的专家。最重要的是，您必须记住，扑克主要不是运气游戏。这是一场技巧游戏。
Whatever your level of play, the succeeding chapters will introduce you to theories and concepts of poker that will eliminate your reliance on luck and lead you to become an expert who relies on his skills. For above all, you must remember that poker is not primarily a game of luck. It is a game of skill.
扑克的形式
The Forms of Poker
扑克是数百种游戏的通用名称，但它们都属于几种相互关联的类型。有七张牌梭哈和德州扑克等高牌游戏，其中摊牌中的最高牌获胜，也有低牌游戏，如平牌低球和拉兹牌，其中最低牌获胜。还有高低平分游戏，其中最好的高牌和最好的低牌平分底池。在高、低、高低分割游戏中，有五张牌抓牌（手牌闭合）之类的游戏，也有七张牌梭哈游戏（即部分玩家的牌暴露给所有人看）。
Poker is a generic name for literally hundreds of games, but they all fall within a few interrelated types. There are high games like seven-card stud and Texas hold 'em, in which the highest hand in the showdown wins, and low games like draw lowball and razz, in which the lowest hand wins. There are also high-low split games, in which the best high hand and the best low hand split the pot. Among high, low, and high-low split games there are those like five-card draw, in which the hands are closed, and those like seven-card stud, in which some of the players' cards are exposed for all to see.
小丑、百搭牌和特殊规则可能会被引入到任何这些游戏中，以创造出诸如棒球、跟随女王、蟒蛇之类的异常现象，以及几十年来为家庭扑克增添趣味的数十种其他变体。矛盾的是，喜欢这些奇异扑克变体的两类玩家通常是想要大量行动的业余玩家和捕食这些业余玩家的骗子，因为他们的长期经验使他们比业余对手更容易适应不寻常的游戏。然而，在玩家成为异域游戏专家之前，他必须了解标准游戏的基本概念。
Jokers, wild cards, and special rules may be introduced into any of these games to create such aberrations as Baseball, Follow the Queen, Anaconda, and scores of other variations that have spiced up home poker for decades. Paradoxically, the two types of players who favor these exotic poker variations are generally amateurs who want a lot of action and hustlers who prey on these amateurs because their long experience allows them to adjust more easily to unusual games than their amateur opponents can. However, before a player can become an expert at exotic games, he must understand the basic concepts of standard games.
扑克游戏的另一个显着区别是它们的投注结构。大多数主场比赛以及拉斯维加斯、加迪纳、加利福尼亚州和其他地方的大多数比赛都是限注游戏，即对最小和最大赌注设置限制的游戏。通常，在拉斯维加斯的小限额游戏中，例如$1-$3的七张牌梭哈，没有底注，低牌以50美分开始比赛。在随后的几轮中，牌桌上的高牌可以过牌或下注 1 美元、2 美元或 3 美元。在拉斯维加斯的高限额游戏和加迪纳牌室的限注游戏中，投注的结构是严格的。在加迪纳，抽签后投注加倍。在拉斯维加斯，他们在后面几轮的投注中加倍。例如，在 $5-$10 七张牌梭哈中，有 50 美分的底注，低牌开始行动，或将其带入，价格为 $1，下一轮的下注和加注必须为 5 美元，不能多也不能少。四张牌后出现公开对子，玩家通常可以选择下注 5 美元或 10 美元，但任何加注的人都必须加注 10 美元。在第五张、第六张和第七张牌之后，无论是否有人亮出对子，下注和加注都必须为 10 美元。
Another significant distinction among poker games is their betting structure. Most home games and most games in Las Vegas, Gardena, California, and elsewhere are limit games-that is, games in which limits are set on the minimum and maximum bets. Normally, in the smaller-limit games of Las Vegas, such as $1-$3 seven-card stud, there is no ante, and the low card starts the action for 50 cents. In subsequent rounds, the high hand on board may check or bet $1, $2, or $3. In the higher-limit Las Vegas games and in the limit draw games of the card rooms of Gardena, the betting is rigidly structured. In Gardena the bets double after the draw. In Las Vegas they double in the later rounds of betting. In $5-$10 seven-card stud, for example, there is a 50-cent ante, low card starts the action, or brings it in, for $1, and on the next round the bets and raises must be $5, no more and no less. With an open pair after four cards, a player generally has the option of betting $5 or $10, but anyone who raises must raise $10. After the fifth, sixth, and seventh cards, the bets and raises must be $10 whether or not anyone has a pair showing.
在其他扑克游戏中，下注结构可能是底池限注或无限注。在底池限额游戏中，下注和加注的金额可以不超过底池大小。因此，对于 10 美元的底池，某人可能下注 10 美元，并被三名玩家跟注。最后跟注的玩家可以加注 50 美元，即当前底池大小。如果一名玩家跟注，底池大小将为 150 美元，因此在下一轮中，第一个赌注可以是达到该金额的任何金额。
In other poker games the betting structure might be pot-limit or no-limit. In a pot-limit game, bets and raises may be for any amount up to the size of the pot. Thus, with a $10 pot, someone might bet $10 and be called by three players. The last player to call can raise $50, the current size of the pot. If one player calls the raise, the size of the pot would then be $150 so that in the next round the first bet could be anything up to that amount.
在无限注扑克中，玩家可以随时下注或加注不超过他/她面前的任何金额。如果他面前有 500 美元，他就可以下注。如果他面前有 50,000 美元，他就可以下注。然而，他不能用更少的钱从彩池中加注一名玩家。该玩家可以简单地用他面前的钱跟注，并为任何剩余的玩家创建一个边池。如果他的牌获胜，“全押”的玩家只能赢得他在主底池中跟注的钱，而剩下的手牌中最好的手牌将赢得边底池。（当玩家全押时，同样的机制也适用于限注游戏。）
In no-limit poker, a player may bet or raise any amount up to what he has in front of him/her at any time. If he has $500 in front of him, he can bet that. If he has $50,000 in front of him, he can bet that. He cannot, however, raise a player with less money out of a pot. That player may simply call with the money in front of him and a side pot is created for any remaining players. If his hand prevails, the player who is "all-in" can win only the money he called in the main pot, and the best hand among those remaining wins the side pot. (The same mechanics apply to limit games when a player is all-in.)
尽管扑克游戏种类繁多——高牌游戏和低牌游戏、梭哈游戏和抽牌游戏、限注游戏和无限游戏，但所有这些游戏都有一个内在的逻辑贯穿其中，并且有一些普遍的规则、概念和理论适用于所有这些。无论玩家对特定游戏的规则和方法（例如五张牌抽牌）的经验如何，只有通过理解和应用扑克的基本概念，他才能自信地达到专家水平。半虚张声势（第十一章）和慢打（第十五章）等策略的原理在限注五张抽牌扑克中与在无限注德州扑克中本质上是相同的，并且它们同样重要。
Notwithstanding the great variety of poker games - high games and low games, stud games and draw games, limit games and no-limit games there is an inner logic that runs through all of them, and there are general precepts, concepts, and theories that apply to all of them. However experienced a player may be with the rules and methods of a specific game, like, say, five-card draw, only by understanding and applying the underlying concepts of poker can he move confidently to the expert level. The principles of such stratagems as the semi-bluff (Chapter Eleven) and slowplaying (Chapter Fifteen) are essentially the same in limit five-card draw poker as in no-limit hold 'em poker, and they are equally important.
扑克逻辑
Poker Logic
扑克逻辑不是诡计和策略。在较弱的游戏中，技巧和策略有时可能会起作用，例如，做出要弃牌的手势，然后在彩池中的第三个人跟注后加注。然而，一个拥有大量技巧和策略的超级骗子，如果不是一名优秀的玩家，将无法在激烈的竞争中获得金钱。一些扑克作家会耍花招，利用扑克的本质。对他们最好的评价就是他们被误导了。有些玩家用技巧和策略来代替健全的戒律和健全的游戏。他们举止乖戾，总之试图激怒游戏中的其他玩家，除了出色的游戏之外几乎使用任何花招来赢得桌上的钱。在拉斯维加斯职业扑克的世界里，这样的玩家永远无法进入更大的游戏，最终，他们的伎俩和策略发挥了作用，
Poker logic is not tricks and ploys. In weaker games tricks and ploys may sometimes work for example, gesturing as though to fold your hand and then raising after the third man in the pot has called. However, a super hustler with an arsenal of tricks and ploys who is not also a good player will not get the money against tough competition. Some poker writers make tricks and ploys the essence of poker; the best that can be said of them is they are misguided. Some players substitute tricks and ploys for sound precepts and sound play. They act surly, try to anger other players in the game in a word, use almost any gimmick other than good play to win the money on the table. In the world of professional Las Vegas poker, such players never rise to the bigger games, and eventually, their tricks and ploys played out, they fade into the Las Vegas night like so many failed gamblers, earning a living driving a cab.
扑克逻辑也不是纯粹的数学逻辑。了解扑克的数学知识肯定可以帮助您玩更好的游戏。然而，数学只是扑克逻辑的一小部分，虽然它很重要，但远不如理解和使用扑克的基本概念重要。
Nor is poker logic purely mathematical. Knowing the mathematics of poker can certainly help you play a better game. However, mathematics is only a small part of poker logic, and while it is important, it is far less important than understanding and using the underlying concepts of poker.
重要的是要明白，扑克是一种比大多数人意识到的要困难得多的游戏，它可能比桥牌或西洋双陆棋更复杂。本书中的概念旨在让您了解游戏的深度，并使您成为应对激烈竞争的优秀玩家。（显然，如果您可以击败困难的游戏，那么您将轻松摧毁较简单的游戏。）虽然所讨论的概念通常适用于所有扑克游戏，但它们特别与限注游戏相关。经过适当调整，它们还与底池限注和无限注游戏相关。然而，它们并不总是与高低分牌这样的游戏相关，在这种游戏中，底池中有两个赢家。
It is important to understand that poker is a much more difficult game than most people realize, that it can be more complex than bridge or backgammon. The concepts in this book are intended to make you understand the depth of the game and to make you a good player against tough competition. (Obviously if you can beat tough games, you will have little trouble destroying easier games.) While the concepts discussed often apply to all poker games, they relate particularly to limit games. Properly adjusted, they also relate to pot-limit and no-limit games. However, they do not always relate to games like high-low split, in which there are two winners in a pot.
扑克的目的
The Object of Poker
无论您是在餐桌上玩 1 美元限注扑克还是在拉斯维加斯的 Stardust 玩底池限注扑克，无论您是为了乐趣还是为了谋生而玩扑克，每周一次还是每天一次，您都必须了解该对象游戏的目的就是赚钱。这就是利润所在。这就是乐趣所在。这就是比赛的计分方式。1982 年扑克冠军杰克·斯特劳斯 (Jack Straus) 曾表示，如果自己的祖母和他一起下注，他会打败她，这几乎是一个认真的扑克玩家坐在一堆筹码后面时所能采取的唯一态度。无论环境如何，无论你的对手是谁，你都必须打得坚强；你必须玩游戏才能赢钱。这并不意味着您不能开玩笑或社交，无论是在厨房的餐桌上还是在拉斯维加斯的棋牌室。恰恰相反。在公共牌室里，人们似乎更介意把钱输给一个善于交际的人，而不是输给一个内奸。然而，当牌发完后，你就不再是孙子、朋友或好人了；你是一名球员。
Whether you are playing $1-limit poker at the kitchen table or pot-limit poker at the Stardust in Las Vegas, whether you are playing poker for fun or for a living, once a week or every day, you have to understand that the object of the game is to make money. That's where the profits are. That's where the fun is. That's the way the game is scored. Jack Straus, 1982 poker champion, has said he'd bust his own grandmother if she was in a pot with him, which is pretty much the only attitude a serious poker player can have when he or she sits down behind a stack of chips. Whatever the environment and whoever your opponents happen to be, you must play the game tough; you must play the game to win money. That does not mean you cannot joke or socialize, whether at the kitchen table or in a Las Vegas card room. Quite to the contrary. In a public card room people seem to mind losing their money to a sociable person less than losing it to a mole. However, when the cards are dealt, you are no longer a grandson, a friend, or a nice guy; you are a player.
说扑克玩家是为了赚钱并不一定意味着他是为了赢彩池。当然，如果不赢得底池，你就不可能赢钱，但试图赢得每个底池或太多底池是一个失败的主张。如果您在一个彩池中赢得 100 美元，但在尝试赢得另外 4 个彩池时输掉 120 美元，那么您的净损失为 20 美元。有时，您可能会遇到这样的游戏：最好的策略是赢得尽可能多的底池，但此类游戏是例外。在大多数游戏中，您保存的赌注与您赢得的赌注一样重要，因为您的真正目标是最大化您的胜利并最小化您的损失。理想情况下，您希望赢得的底池尽可能大，而输掉的底池只包含您的底注。您必须记住，通过不打电话来减少损失，例如，
To say a poker player is out to make money does not necessarily mean he is out to win pots. Of course, you can't win money without winning pots, but attempting to win every pot or too many pots is a losing proposition. If you win $100 in one pot but lose $120 trying to win four others, you have a net loss of $20. You may occasionally be in a game where the best strategy is to win as many pots as possible, but such games are exceptions. In most games the bets you save are as important as the bets you win, because your real goal is to maximize your wins and minimize your losses. Ideally you want the pots you win to be as big as possible and the pots you lose to contain nothing more than your ante. You must remember that reducing losses - by not making the calls, for example, that a weaker player would make - adds that much more to your win when the game is over.
许多玩家并不遵守这条规则，无论它看起来多么明显。他们打牌的方式就好像他们想不惜一切代价赢得彩池，个人彩池。坦率地说，他们中最糟糕的是游戏中的傻瓜。另一方面，优秀的玩家会培养耐心等待合适的情况来玩底池，并培养纪律性来释放他认为是第二好的牌。
Many players don't follow this precept, however obvious it may seem. They play as though they want to win the pot, an individual pot, at all costs. The worst of them, to put it bluntly, are the suckers in the game. On the other hand, a good player develops the patience to wait for the right situations to play a pot and develops the discipline to release a hand he judges to be second-best.
正如重要的是不要考虑单个底池 - 不要追逐您为单个底池贡献的钱 - 同样重要的是要意识到您不是在玩单个游戏。每个单独的游戏都是一场大型扑克游戏的一部分。你不可能赢得你参加的每场比赛或比赛，就像高尔夫球手或保龄球手不可能赢得他或她参加的每场比赛一样。如果您是一名认真的扑克玩家，您必须考虑年底或月底的赢钱，或者有时会考虑年底或月底的输钱，当然，您希望保持尽可能小。
Just as it is important not to think in terms of individual pots - not to chase money you have contributed to an individual pot - so it is important to realize you are not playing in individual games. Each individual game is part of one big poker game. You cannot win every game or session you play, anymore than a golfer or bowler can win every match he or she plays. If you are a serious poker player, you must think in terms of your win at the end of the year or the end of the month - or, as sometimes happens, of your loss at the end of the year or the end of the month, which, of course, you want to keep as small as possible.
因此，你在某一晚的输赢本身并不重要，最重要的是它不能影响你的比赛。当你失败时，你很容易感到愤怒、不满或灰心。然而，无论你做得如何，你都必须有足够的纪律来正确地玩每一手牌。
Thus, whether you are winning or losing on a given night is not in itself important, and above all it must not affect your play. It's easy to get steamed, or disgruntled or discouraged, when you're losing. However, you must be disciplined enough to play every hand correctly, regardless of how you are doing.
同样，您不应该让输赢的事实影响您继续或退出游戏的决定。从赚钱的角度来看，玩游戏的唯一标准是你是游戏中的热门人还是失败者。如果你非常喜欢，那么它就是一款好游戏，你应该继续玩；如果你处于劣势，那么这是一场糟糕的比赛，你应该退出。永远不要为了确保获胜而放弃一场好游戏作为小赢家。同样的道理，不要为了报复而继续玩糟糕的游戏。
Similarly, you should not allow the fact that you are winning or losing to affect your decision to stay in or quit a game. From a money making point of view the only criterion for playing is whether you're a favorite in the game or an underdog. If you're a significant favorite, then it's a good game, and you should stay in it; if you're an underdog, then it's a bad game which you should quit. Never quit a good game as a small winner just to ensure a winning session. By the same token, don't continue playing in a bad game just to get even.
即使对于强硬的专业人士来说，退出游戏有时也是一件很难的事情，特别是当他们陷入困境时，即当他们输了钱时。只要你仍然是最受欢迎的人，你就应该留下来，即使这意味着用牙签撑起你的眼皮。但如果游戏发生了变化，你处于劣势，那么无论你是赢家还是输家，你都应该退出。当你陷入困境时，你应该检查一下陷入困境的原因。也许只是运气不好，但也可能不是。比你优秀的球员太多了吗？是否存在作弊行为？也许你自己打得比平时更差。你累了或者心烦意乱吗？您是否在想您所投注的足球比赛，或者您过去四次约她出去时一直“忙碌”的女人？在比赛早些时候，当有人抽出第四张平分来击败你的 A 时，你是否会因为比赛的失败而感到震惊？赚钱是扑克的目的，赚钱包括在糟糕的夜晚存钱以及在美好的夜晚赢钱。所以不用担心放弃一个失败者。如果你能充分利用它，从长远来看你就会获胜，就像轮盘赌从长远来看会给赌场带来胜利一样。
Even for tough professionals, quitting a game, particularly when they're stuck that is, when they've lost money is sometimes a hard thing to do. So long as you remain a big favorite, you should stay, even if it means using toothpicks to prop up your eyelids. But if the game has changed so that you're an underdog, you should quit whether you're a winner or loser. When you're stuck, you should examine the reasons why you're stuck. It may be just bad luck, but it may not. Are there too many players better than you? Is there cheating going on? Perhaps you yourself are playing worse than you normally do. Are you tired or distracted? Are you thinking about the football game you bet or the woman who's been "busy" the last four times you asked her out? Are you shaken up over a bad beat earlier in the session when someone drew a fourth deuce to beat your aces full? Making money is the object of poker, and making money involves saving it on bad nights as well as winning it on good nights. So don't worry about quitting a loser. If you have the best of it, you will win in the long run just as surely as a roulette wheel will win for the casino in the long run.
第二章
Chapter Two
数学期望
Mathematical Expectation
数学期望是投注平均获胜或失败的金额。对于赌徒来说，这是一个极其重要的概念，因为它向他展示了如何评估大多数赌博问题。使用数学期望也是分析大多数扑克玩法的最佳方法。
Mathematical expectation is the amount a bet will average winning or losing. It is an extremely important concept for the gambler because it shows him how to evaluate most gambling problems. Using mathematical expectation is also the best way to analyze most poker plays.
假设您在抛硬币上向朋友打赌 1 美元，甚至是金钱。每次正面朝上，你就赢了；每次出现反面，你就输了。正面出现的几率是 1 比 1，您的赌注是 1 比 1 美元。因此，您的数学期望恰好为零，因为从数学上讲，您无法期望在两次翻转或 200 次翻转后领先或落后。
Let's say you are betting a friend $1, even money, on the flip of a coin. Each time it comes up heads, you win; each time it comes up tails, you lose. The odds of its coming up heads are 1to-1, and you're betting $1-to-$1. Therefore, your mathematical expectation is precisely zero since you cannot expect, mathematically, to be either ahead or behind after two flips or after 200 flips.
您的小时费率也为零。小时费率是您每小时期望赢得的金额。你可能每小时可以抛硬币 500 次，但由于你的赔率既不好也不坏，所以你既不会赚钱也不会赔钱。从一个认真的赌徒的角度来看，这种投注提议还不错。这只是浪费时间。
Your hourly rate is also zero. Hourly rate is the amount of money you expect to win per hour. You might be able to flip a coin 500 times an hour, but since you are getting neither good nor bad odds, you will neither earn nor lose money. From a serious gambler's point of view, this betting proposition is not a bad one. It's just a waste of time.
但假设有一个低能者愿意在抛硬币时以 2 美元对你的 1 美元下注。突然间，您对每次下注 50 美分有了积极的期望。为什么是 50 美分？平均而言，您每输掉一次赌注，就会赢一次赌注。您下注第一美元并损失 1 美元；您第二次下注并赢得 2 美元。您已经两次下注 1 美元，您领先 1 美元。每 1 美元的赌注都赚了 50 美分。
But let's say some imbecile is willing to bet $2 to your $1 on the flip of the coin. Suddenly you have a positive expectation of 50 cents per bet. Why 50 cents? On the average you will win one bet for every bet you lose. You wager your first dollar and lose $1; you wager your second and win $2. You have wagered $1 twice, and you are $1 ahead. Each of these $1 bets has earned 50 cents.
如果您每小时可以抛硬币 500 次，那么您的每小时费率现在为 250 美元，因为平均而言您将输掉 1 美元 250 次，赢取 2 美元 250 次。500 美元减去 250 美元等于净赢 250 美元。再次注意，您的数学期望（即每次投注平均获胜的金额）是 50 美分。您在 1 美元下注 500 次后赢得了 250 美元：相当于每次下注 50 美分。
If you can manage 500 flips of the coin per hour, your hourly rate is now $250, because on average you will lose one dollar 250 times and win two dollars 250 times. $500 minus $250 equals a $250 net win. Notice again that your mathematical expectation, which is the amount you will average winning per bet, is 50 cents. You have won $250 after betting a dollar 500 times: That works out to be 50 cents per bet.
数学期望与结果无关。低能儿可能会连续赢得前十次抛硬币，但在等额投注中获得 2 比 1 的赔率，每 1 美元的赌注您仍然可以赚取 50 美分。只要您有足够的资金来轻松弥补损失，无论您输赢特定投注或一系列投注都没有什么区别。如果您继续进行这些赌注，您就会获胜，并且从长远来看，您的获胜将具体接近您期望的总和。
Mathematical expectation has nothing to do with results. The imbecile might win the first ten coin flips in a row, but getting 2-to-1 odds on an even-money proposition, you still earn 50 cents per $1 bet. It makes no difference whether you win or lose a specific bet or series of bets as long as you have a bankroll to cover your losses easily. If you continue to make these bets, you will win, and in the long run your win will approach specifically the sum of your expectations.
每当你用最好的赌注进行赌注时，如果赔率对你有利，你就从该赌注中赚到了一些东西，无论你实际上赢还是输。同样的道理，当你下了最坏的赌注，赔率对你不利时，你就失去了一些东西，无论你实际上赢还是输。
Anytime you make a bet with the best of it, where the odds are in your favor, you have earned something on that bet, whether you actually win or lose the bet. By the same token, when you make a bet with the worst of it, where the odds are not in your favor, you have lost something, whether you actually win or lose the bet.
当你有积极的期望时，你就会得到最好的结果；当机会对你有利时，你就会有积极的期望。当你抱有负面期望时，你的处境就会最糟糕；而当情况对你不利时，你也会抱有负面期望。认真的赌徒只有在赌得最好的时候才会下注；当他们遇到最糟糕的事情时，他们就会过去。
You have the best of it when you have a positive expectation, and you have a positive expectation when the odds are in your favor. You have the worst of it when you have a negative expectation, and you have a negative expectation when the odds are against you. Serious gamblers bet only when they have the best of it; when they have the worst of it, they pass.
机会对你有利意味着什么？这意味着根据结果赢得比真实赔率更多的胜利。一枚硬币正面朝上的真实几率是 1 比 1，但你花的钱却得到 2 比 1 的几率。在这种情况下，胜算对你有利。每次投注 50 美分的积极预期，您将获得最好的收益。
What does it mean to have the odds in your favor? It means winning more on a result than the true odds warrant. The true odds of a coin's coming up heads are 1-to-1, but you're getting 2-to-1 for your money. The odds in this instance are in your favor. You have the best of it with a positive expectation of 50 cents per bet.
这是一个稍微复杂一点的数学期望的例子。一个人写下从 1 到 5 的数字，并用 5 美元与您的 1 美元打赌，让您猜不出来这个数字。你应该接受这个赌注吗？你的数学期望是什么？
Here is a slightly more complicated example ofmathematical expectation. A person writes down a number from one to five and bets $5 against your $1 that you cannot guess the number. Should you take the bet? What is your mathematical expectation?
平均而言，有四种猜测是错误的，一种猜测是正确的。因此，您猜测正确的几率是 4 比 1。您很可能会在一次尝试中失去美元。然而，在 4 对 1 的提议中，您将获得 5 对 1 美元的收益。因此，机会对你有利，你拥有最好的机会，你应该下注。如果您下注五次，平均四次您会输掉 1 美元，赢一次则赢 5 美元。您在五次投注中赚取了 1 美元，每次投注的正预期为 20 美分。
Four guesses will be wrong, and one will be right, on average. Therefore, the odds against your guessing correctly are 4-to-1. Chances are that in a single try you will lose the dollar. However, you are getting $5-to-$1 on a 4-to-1 proposition. So the odds are in your favor, you have the best of it, and you should take the bet. If you make that bet five times, on average you will lose $1 four times and win $5 once. You have earned $1 on five bets for a positive expectation of 20 cents per bet.
当投注者赢的钱多于他下注的钱时，他就选择了赔率，如上例所示。当他赢的钱比他下注的少时，他就是在下赔率。投注者可能有积极的期望，也可能有消极的期望，无论他是投注赔率还是下注赔率。如果您下注 50 美元赢得 10 美元，而您的赔率仅为 4 比 1，那么您每次下注的负预期为 2 美元，因为您将四次赢得 10 美元，但平均输掉一次 50 美元，净损失为五次投注后$10。另一方面，如果您以 4 比 1 的优势获胜，则下注 30 美元赢得 10 美元，则您的正预期为 2 美元，因为您将再次赢得 10 美元四次，但仅损失一次 30 美元，净额为 2 美元。利润10美元。预期表明第一个赌注是坏的，第二个赌注是好的。
A bettor is taking the odds when he stands to win more than he bets, as in the example above. He is laying the odds when he stands to win less than he bets. A bettor may have either a positive or a negative expectation, whether he is taking the odds or laying them. If you lay $50 to win $10 when you are only a 4-to-1 favorite, you have a negative expectation of $2 per bet, since you'll win $10 four times but lose $50 once, on average, for a net loss of $10 after five bets. On the other hand, if you lay $30 to win $10 when you're a 4-to-1 favorite, you have a positive expectation of $2, since you'll win $10 four times again but lose only $30 once, for a net profit of $10. Expectation shows that the first bet is a bad one and the second bet is a good one.
数学期望是每种赌博情况的核心。当博彩公司要求足球投注者下注 11 美元才能赢得 10 美元时，他对每 10 美元的赌注有 50 美分的正期望。当赌场在双骰赌桌上的过关线上支付相同的钱时，它的正预期是每 100 美元的赌注约为 1.40 美元，因为游戏的结构使得过关线下注者将输掉 50.7% 的机会，并赢得 49.3% 的机会。平均时间。事实上，正是这种看似微不足道的积极期望为世界各地的赌场提供了巨大的利润。正如维加斯世界赌场老板鲍勃·斯图帕克所说，“最糟糕的是百分之一的千分之一，如果他玩得足够长，那么百分之一的千分之一就会让世界首富破产。”
Mathematical expectation is at the heart of every gambling situation. When a bookmaker requires football bettors to lay $11 to win $10, he has a positive expectation of 50 cents per $10 bet. When a casino pays even money on the pass line at the craps table, it has a positive expectation of about $1.40 per $100 bet since the game is structured so that the pass line bettor will lose 50.7 percent of the time and win 49.3 percent of the time, on average. Indeed it is this seemingly minuscule positive expectation that provides casinos around the world with all their enormous profits. As Vegas World casino owner Bob Stupak has said, "Having one-thousandth of one percent the worst of it, if he plays long enough, that one-thousandth of one percent will bust the richest man in the world."
在大多数赌博情况下，例如赌场花旗骰和轮盘赌，任何给定赌注的赔率都是恒定的。在其他情况下，它们会发生变化，数学期望可以告诉你如何评估特定情况。例如，在二十一点中，为了确定正确的玩法，数学家计算了您以一种方式玩一手牌的期望和以另一种方式玩这手牌的期望。无论哪种玩法给你带来更高的积极期望或更低的消极期望，都是正确的。例如，当您的点数为 16 而庄家的点数为 10 时，您很可能会输。然而，当 16 是 8,8 时，您最好的玩法是将 8 分开，将赌注加倍。通过将 8 与庄家的 10 分开，您输的钱仍然多于赢的钱，但与每次拿到 8 时都击中的情况相比，您的负面期望较低，
In most gambling situations like casino craps and roulette, the odds on any given bet are constant. In others they change, and mathematical expectation can show you how to evaluate a particular situation. In blackjack, for instance, to determine the right play, mathematicians have calculated your expectation playing a hand one way and your expectation playing it another way. Whichever play gives you a higher positive expectation or a lower negative expectation is the right one. For example, when you have a 16 against the dealer's 10, you're a favorite to lose. However, when that 16 is 8,8, your best play is to split the 8s, doubling your bet. By splitting the 8s against the dealer's 10, you still stand to lose more money than you win, but you have a lower negative expectation than if you simply hit every time you had an 8,8 against a 10.
扑克中的数学期望
Mathematical Expectation in Poker
扑克玩法也可以根据期望进行分析。你可能认为某个特定的玩法是有利可图的，但有时它可能不是最好的玩法，因为另一种玩法更有利可图。假设您在五张牌抽牌中拥有葫芦。在您之前的玩家下注。你知道如果你加注，该玩家就会跟注。所以加注似乎是最好的玩法。然而，当你加注时，你后面的两个玩家肯定会弃牌。另一方面，如果您跟注第一个下注者，您就相当有信心您后面的两名玩家也会跟注。通过加注，您获得一个单位，但仅通过跟注您获得两个单位。因此，跟注有更高的积极期望，是更好的玩法。
Poker plays can also be analyzed in terms of expectation. You may think that a particular play is profitable, but sometimes it may not be the best play because an alternative play is more profitable. Let's say you have a full house in five-card draw. A player ahead of you bets. You know that if you raise, that player will call. So raising appears to be the best play. However, when you raise, the two players behind you will surely fold. On the other hand, if you call the first bettor, you feel fairly confident that the two players behind you will also call. By raising, you gain one unit, but by only calling you gain two. Therefore, calling has the higher positive expectation and is the better play.
这是一个类似但稍微复杂的情况。在七张牌梭哈牌中的最后一张牌上，您形成同花。你前面的玩家，你读到他有两对，下注，而你后面的一个玩家仍然在牌中，你知道你已经击败了他。如果你加注，你后面的玩家就会弃牌。此外，如果最初的下注者实际上只有两对，他也可能会弃牌；但如果他赢得了葫芦，他就会再加注。那么，在这种情况下，加注不仅不会给你带来积极的期望，而且实际上是一种带有消极期望的游戏。因为如果最初的下注者拥有葫芦并再次加注，则如果您跟注他的再次加注，则该游戏将花费您两个单位，如果您弃牌，则您将花费一个单位。
Here is a similar but slightly more complicated situation. On the last card in a seven-card stud hand, you make a flush. The player ahead of you, whom you read to have two pair, bets, and there is a player behind you still in the hand, whom you know you have beat. If you raise, the player behind you will fold. Furthermore, the initial bettor will probably also fold if he in fact does have only two pair; but if he made a full house, he will reraise. In this instance, then, raising not only gives you no positive expectation, but it's actually a play with negative expectation. For if the initial bettor has a full house and reraises, the play costs you two units if you call his reraise and one unit if you fold.
更进一步看这个例子：如果您没有在最后一张牌上形成同花并且您前面的玩家下注，您可能会针对某些对手加注！按照您确实形成同花时的情况逻辑，您后面的玩家将弃牌，如果最初的下注者只有两对，他也可能会弃牌。该玩法是否具有积极的预期（或者比弃牌更少的消极预期）取决于您从资金中获得的赔率，即底池的大小以及您对初始下注者没有葫芦并且将获得葫芦的可能性的估计。扔掉两对。当然，进行后一种估计需要具备读牌和读玩家的能力，我将在后面的章节中对此进行讨论。在这个层面上，期望变得比抛硬币时要复杂得多。
Taking this example a step further: If you do not make the flush on the last card and the player ahead of you bets, you might raise against certain opponents! Following the logic of the situation when you did make the flush, the player behind you will fold, and if the initial bettor has only two pair, he too may fold. Whether the play has positive expectation (or less negative expectation than folding) depends upon the odds you are getting for your money that is, the size of the pot and your estimate of the chances that the initial bettor does not have a full house and will throw away two pair. Making the latter estimate requires, of course, the ability to read hands and to read players, which I discuss in later chapters. At this level, expectation becomes much more complicated than it was when you were just flipping a coin.
数学期望还可以表明，一种扑克玩法比另一种扑克玩法无利可图。例如，如果您认为玩一手牌平均会损失 75 美分（包括底注），那么您应该继续玩，因为如果底注是 1 美元，这比弃牌要好。
Mathematical expectation can also show that one poker play is less unprofitable than another. If, for instance, you think you will average losing 75 cents, including the ante, by playing a hand, you should play on because that is better than folding if the ante is a dollar.
了解期望的另一个重要原因是，它让您对赢得或输掉赌注有一种平静的感觉：当您下注不错或弃牌时，您会知道您已经赚取或节省了特定金额，而较弱的玩家会这样做没有赚取或储蓄。如果你因为手被拉出来而感到不安，那么折叠就会困难得多。然而，通过弃牌而不是跟注节省的钱会增加您当晚或当月的奖金。事实上，即使我输掉了底池，我也能从出色的弃牌中获得乐趣。
Another important reason to understand expectation is that it gives you a sense of equanimity toward winning or losing a bet: When you make a good bet or a good fold, you will know that you have earned or saved a specific amount which a lesser player would not have earned or saved. It is much harder to make that fold if you are upset because your hand was outdrawn. However, the money you save by folding instead of calling adds to your winnings for the night or for the month. I actually derive pleasure from making a good fold even though I have lost the pot.
只要记住，如果牌局反转，你的对手就会跟注你，正如我们在下一章讨论扑克基本定理时将看到的，这是你的优势之一。当它发生时你应该感到高兴。当你知道其他玩家用你的牌输掉更多的钱时，你甚至应该从输掉比赛中获得满足。
Just remember that if the hands were reversed, your opponent would call you, and as we shall see when we discuss the Fundamental Theorem of Poker in the next chapter, this is one of your edges. You should be happy when it occurs. You should even derive satisfaction from a losing session when you know that other players would have lost much more with your cards.
每小时收费
Hourly Rate
正如本章开头的抛硬币例子所示，时薪与期望密切相关，这对于职业玩家来说是一个特别重要的概念。当您参加扑克游戏时，您应该尝试评估您认为每小时可以赚多少钱。在大多数情况下，您必须根据自己的判断和经验进行评估，但您可以使用某些数学准则。例如，如果您正在玩低调抽牌游戏，并且看到三个玩家跟注 10 美元，然后抽两张牌，这是一种非常糟糕的玩法，您可以对自己说，每次他们投入 10 美元，他们平均会损失大约 2 美元。他们每人每小时执行 8 次，这意味着这三名玩家每小时损失约 48 美元。你是其他四名大致相等的玩家之一，因此，你们四位玩家打算平分每小时 48 美元，即每人每小时 12 美元。在这种情况下，您的每小时费率只是您在游戏中三个坏玩家的每小时总损失中所占的份额。
As suggested in the coin-flip example at the opening of this chapter, hourly rate is closely related to expectation, and it is a concept especially important to the professional player. When you go into a poker game, you should try to assess what you think you can earn per hour. For the most part you will have to base your assessment on your judgment and experience, but you can use certain mathematical guidelines. For instance, if you are playing draw lowball and you see three players calling $10 and then drawing two cards, which is a very bad play, you can say to yourself that each time they put in $10 they are losing an average of about $2. They are each doing it eight times an hour, which means those three players figure to lose about $48 an hour. You are one of four other players who are approximately equal, and therefore you four players figure to split up that $48 an hour, which gives you $12 an hour apiece. Your hourly rate in this instance is simply your share of the total hourly loss of the three bad players in the game.
当然，在大多数游戏中你不可能那么精确。即使在刚刚给出的示例中，其他变量也会影响您的小时费率。此外，当您在公共牌室玩游戏或玩一些由运营商割彩的私人游戏时，您需要扣除赌场佣金或每小时座位费。在拉斯维加斯牌室，在较小的七张牌梭哈游戏中，抽水通常为每个底池的 10%，最高可达 4 美元；在较大的七张牌梭哈游戏中，抽水通常为每个底池的 5%，最高可达 3 美元。德州扑克游戏以及大多数其他游戏。
Of course, in most games you can't be that precise. Even in the example just given, other variables would affect your hourly rate. Additionally, when you are playing in a public card room or in some private games where the operator cuts the pot, you need to deduct either the house rake or the hourly seat charge. In Las Vegas card rooms the rake is usually 10 percent of each pot up to a maximum of $4 in the smaller seven-card stud games and 5 percent of each pot to a maximum of $3 in the larger seven-card stud games, in the Texas hold 'em games, and in most other games.
从长远来看，扑克玩家的总体胜利是他在个别情况下的数学期望的总和。你怀着积极的期望进行的比赛越多，你就会成为更大的赢家。你带着负面期望进行的比赛越多，你的输家就越大。因此，您几乎应该始终尝试进行能够最大化您的积极期望或最小化您的消极期望的游戏，以便最大化您的小时费率。
In the long run a poker player's overall win is the sum of his mathematical expectations in individual situations. The more plays you make with a positive expectation, the bigger winner you stand to be. The more plays you make with a negative expectation, the bigger loser you stand to be. Therefore, you should almost always try to make the play that will maximize your positive expectation or minimize your negative expectation in order to maximize your hourly rate.
一旦你决定了你的时薪，你就应该意识到你所做的就是赚钱。您不再是传统意义上的赌博。您不应该再为美好的一天而焦虑，也不应该再因为糟糕的一天而感到沮丧。如果你经常玩扑克，你应该会觉得，玩扑克每小时挣 20 美元、可以随意出入，比每小时工作 15 美元的八小时轮班工作要好。将扑克视为一种迷人的东西是非常糟糕的。你一定认为自己只是一名扑克玩家，并没有特别渴望获得高分。如果它来了，它就来了。相反，如果你损失惨重，你也不会那么沮丧。既然有人来，那就来吧。您只是按一定的小时费率玩游戏。
Once you have decided what your hourly rate is, you should realize that what you are doing is earning. You are no longer gambling in the traditional sense. You should no longer be anxious to have a good day or upset when you have a bad day. If you play regularly, you should simply feel that it is better to be playing poker making $20 an hour, able to come and go as you please, than to be working an eight-hour shift making $15 an hour. To think of poker as something glamorous is very bad. You must think that you are just working as a poker player and that you are not particularly anxious about making a big score. If it comes, it comes. Conversely, you won't be so upset if you have a big loss. If one comes, it comes. You are just playing for a certain hourly rate.
如果您正确估计了每小时费率，您最终的奖金将近似于您预计的每小时费率乘以总玩时间。你的优势不是来自于持有更好的牌，而是来自于如果你的对手拿着你的牌而你也拿着他们的牌时，他们会打错的情况。假设你玩得很完美，他们在不正确的玩法中花费的总金额减去佣金，就是你将赢得的金额。你的对手每小时的各种错误会让他们损失不同数量的金钱。如果指针颠倒过来，你就不会犯这些错误，而这个差异就是你的每小时工资。这里的所有都是它的。如果他们对你的牌局与你每小时玩五次的牌局不同，并且如果平均错误为 2 美元，
If you have estimated your hourly rate correctly, your eventual winnings will approximate your projected hourly rate multiplied by the total hours played. Your edge comes not from holding better cards, but from play in situations where your opponents would play incorrectly if they had your hand and you had theirs. The total amount of money they cost themselves in incorrect play, assuming you play perfectly, minus the rake, is the amount of money you will win. Your opponents' various mistakes per hour will cost them various amounts of money. If the hands were reversed, you wouldn't make these mistakes, and this difference is your hourly rate. That's all there is to it. If they play a hand against you differently from the way you would play it five times an hour, and if it's a $2 mistake on average, that's a $10-an-hour gain for you.
当然，假设你发挥完美是一个很大的假设。我们中很少有人能一直表现得完美，但这就是我们努力的目标。此外，重要的是要认识到，玩扑克牌并不像大多数桥牌那样有一种特定的正确方法。相反，你必须适应你的对手并混合你的打法，即使是面对相同的对手，正如我们将在后面的章节中解释的那样。
To assume you play perfectly is, of course, a big assumption. Few if any of us play perfectly all of the time, but that is what we strive for. Furthermore, it is important to realize that there is not one particular correct way to play a poker hand as there is in most bridge hands. On the contrary, you must adjust to your opponents and mix up your play, even against the same opponents, as we shall explain in later chapters.
而且，有时候玩错了也是对的！例如，您可能故意做出较差的表现，以便在未来的牌局或下一轮的下注中获利。面对实力较弱、损失有限的对手或者您自己的资金短缺时，您也可能会发挥不佳。在这些情况下，推动小边缘是不正确的。你不应该把最大加薪作为一个小最爱。你应该放弃那些不太值得跟注的牌。您降低了每小时的工资，但确保了自己的胜利。为什么要让实力较弱的玩家有机会侥幸退出大赢家，或者在资金短缺的情况下侥幸破产？您仍然会以不太理想的方式获得金钱。只需再花几个小时即可。
Furthermore, it is sometimes correct to play incorrectly! You may, for example, purposely make an inferior play to gain in a future hand or future round of betting. You also may play less than optimally against weak opponents who have only a limited amount to lose or when you yourself are on a short bankroll. In these cases it is not correct to push small edges. You should not put in the maximum raises as a small favorite. You should fold hands that are marginally worth calling. You have reduced your hourly rate but have ensured yourself a win. Why give weaker players any chance to get lucky and quit big winners or get lucky and bust you if you are on a short bankroll? You'll still get the money playing less than optimally. It will just take a few more hours.
您应该尝试根据您的预期每小时费率来评估大多数扑克游戏，注意您的对手犯了什么错误以及这些错误给他们带来了多少损失。不要参与每小时费率预测不足的游戏，除非您认为游戏会变得更好，因为您预计一些较弱的玩家很快就会到来，或者因为游戏中的一些优秀玩家在输掉比赛时往往会开始表现不佳。如果这些优秀的玩家从胜利者身上跳下来，如果可以的话，你应该退出。然而，出于政治原因，有时继续玩每小时费率预测较低的游戏是件好事，因为您不想仅在拥有最好的游戏时才获得赌博的声誉。这样的声誉可能会树敌，从长远来看会让你付出金钱，甚至让你被禁止参加某些游戏。
You should try to assess most poker games in terms of your expected hourly rate by noticing what mistakes your opponents are making and how much these mistakes are costing them. Don't sit in a game with an insufficient hourly rate projection unless you think the game will become better either because you expect some weaker players to arrive soon or because some good players in the game have a tendency to start playing badly when they are losing. If these good players jump off winners, you should quit if you can. However, it is sometimes good to continue in a game with a low hourly rate projection for political reasons you do not want to get a reputation for gambling only when you have much the best of it. Such a reputation can make enemies, cost you money in the long run, and even get you barred from some games.
扑克基本定理
The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
第三章
Chapter Three
有代数基本定理和微积分基本定理。现在是时候介绍扑克基本定理了。扑克和所有纸牌游戏一样，是一种不完全信息的游戏，这与国际象棋、双陆棋和西洋跳棋等棋盘游戏不同，在这些游戏中，你总是可以看到对手在做什么。如果每个人的牌在任何时候都亮出，那么每个玩家总会有一个精确的、数学上正确的玩法。任何偏离正确玩法的玩家都会降低他的数学期望并增加对手的期望。
There is a Fundamental Theorem of Algebra and a Fundamental Theorem of Calculus. So it's about time to introduce the Fundamental Theorem of Poker. Poker, like all card games, is a game of incomplete information, which distinguishes it from board games like chess, backgammon, and checkers, where you can always see what your opponent is doing. If everybody's cards were showing at all times, there would always be a precise, mathematically correct play for each player. Any player who deviated from his correct play would be reducing his mathematical expectation and increasing the expectation of his opponents.
当然，如果所有牌都始终暴露出来，就不会有扑克游戏了。扑克的艺术在于填补对手下注和公开牌局中暴露的牌所提供的不完整信息中的空白，同时防止对手发现任何超出你希望他们了解的关于你的手牌的信息。
Of course, if all cards were exposed at all times, there wouldn't be a game of poker. The art of poker is filling the gaps in the incomplete information provided by your opponent's betting and the exposed cards in open-handed games, and at the same time preventing your opponents from discovering any more than what you want them to know about your hand.
这引出了扑克基本定理：
That leads us to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker:
每当你玩一手牌的方式与你能看到对手所有牌的方式不同时，他们就会获利；每当你按照你能看到他们所有牌的方式来玩你的牌时，他们就会输。相反，每次对手打牌的方式与他们看到你所有牌时的方式不同时，你都会获益；每当他们按照他们能看到你所有牌的方式来玩牌时，你就输了。
Every time you play a hand differently from the way you would have played it if you could see all your opponents' cards, they gain; and every time you play your hand the same way you would have played it if you could see all their cards, they lose. Conversely, every time opponents play their hands differently from the way they would have if they could see all your cards, you gain; and every time they play their hands the same way they would have played if they could see all your cards, you lose.
当一手牌被简化为你和一个对手之间的较量时，基本定理普遍适用。它几乎也适用于多路底池，但也有极少数例外，我们将在本章末尾讨论。
The Fundamental Theorem applies universally when a hand has been reduced to a contest between you and a single opponent. It nearly always applies to multi-way pots as well, but there are rare exceptions, which we will discuss at the end of the chapter.
基本定理是什么意思？要意识到，如果你的对手以某种方式知道你的手牌，他就会做出正确的打法。例如，在抽牌扑克游戏中，如果你的对手在抽牌前看到你有同花，他的正确玩法就是在你下注时扔掉一对 A。跟注会是一个错误，但这是一种特殊的错误。我们并不是说你的对手用一对 A 跟注，这手牌打得不好。我们的意思是，他的玩法与他看到你的牌时的玩法不同。
What does the Fundamental Theorem mean? Realize that if somehow your opponent knew your hand, there would be a correct play for him to make. If, for instance, in a draw poker game your opponent saw that you had a pat flush before the draw, his correct play would be to throw away a pair of aces when you bet. Calling would be a mistake, but it is a special kind of mistake. We do not mean your opponent played the hand badly by calling with a pair of aces; we mean he played it differently from the way he would play it if he could see your cards.
这个齐平的例子是非常明显的。事实上，整个定理是显而易见的，这就是它的美妙之处；但它的应用往往并不那么明显。有时，底池中的资金数额使得跟注是正确的，即使您可以看到对手的牌比您的好。让我们看一下扑克基本定理的几个实际例子。
This flush example is very obvious. In fact, the whole theorem is obvious, which is its beauty; yet its applications are often not so obvious. Sometimes the amount of money in the pot makes it correct to call, even if you could see that your opponent's hand is better than yours. Let's look at several examples of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker in action.
扑克基本定理的例子
Examples of The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
实施例1
Example 1
假设你下注时你的牌不如对手。你的对手跟注你的赌注，你就输了。但事实上你并没有输；你有收获！为什么？因为显然你的对手的正确玩法是加注，如果他知道你有什么牌的话。因此，当他不加注时，你就获利了，如果他弃牌，你就获利巨大。
Suppose your hand is not as good as your opponent's when you bet. Your opponent calls your bet, and you lose. But in fact you have not lost; you have gained! Why? Because obviously your opponent's correct play, if he knew what you had, would be to raise. Therefore, you have gained when he doesn't raise, and if he folds, you have gained a tremendous amount.
这个例子对于严肃的讨论来说似乎也太明显了，但它是对一些相当复杂的戏剧的一般性陈述。假设在无限注德州扑克中您持有
This example may also seem too obvious for serious discussion, but it is a general statement of some fairly sophisticated plays. Let's say in no-limit hold 'em you hold the
并且你的对手持有非同花
and your opponent holds an offsuit
翻牌出现：
The flop comes:
你过牌，你的对手下注，然后你跟注。现在方块A出现在第四街，你下注，试图代表A。如果你的对手知道你有什么牌，他的正确打法就是对你加注太多，以至于在最后一张牌上抽成同花或顺子的代价太大，而你将不得不弃牌。因此，如果你的对手只跟注，你就赢了。你获胜不仅是因为你得到了一张相对便宜的最终牌，还因为你的对手没有做出正确的打法。显然，如果你的对手弃牌，你就会获得巨大的收益，因为他已经放弃了最好的牌。
You check, your opponent bets, and you call. Now the ace of diamonds comes on fourth street, and you bet, trying to represent aces. If your opponent knew what you had, his correct play would be to raise you so much it would cost too much to draw to a flush or a straight on the last card, and you would have to fold. Therefore, if your opponent only calls, you have gained. You have gained not just because you are getting a relatively cheap final card but because your opponent did not make the correct play. Obviously if your opponent folds, you have gained tremendously since he has thrown away the best hand.
实施例2
Example 2
假设底池中有 80 美元，您有两对。您正在玩抽牌扑克，您下注 10 美元，我们假设您只能下注。您的单个对手有四张同花，即四张牌同花。问题是你支持他跟注还是弃牌？你自然希望他做对你最有利的事情。扑克基本定理指出，对你来说最有利可图的是你的对手根据两手牌的完整信息做出错误的游戏。由于你的对手的赔率是 9 比 1（他的 10 美元跟注可能会赢得 90 美元），并且只有大约 5 比 1 的失败者才能形成同花，因此他跟注是正确的，因为跟注具有积极的期望。由于根据基本定理，他跟注是正确的，因此你支持他弃牌。
Suppose there is $80 in the pot, and you have two pair. You are playing draw poker, and you bet $10, which we will assume is all you can bet. Your single opponent has a fourflush that is, four cards to a flush. The question is are you rooting for him to call or fold? Naturally you want him to do what is most profitable for you. The Fundamental Theorem of Poker states that what is most profitable for you is for your opponent to make the incorrect play based on complete information about both hands. Since your opponent is getting 9-to-1 odds (his $10 call might win him $90) and is only about a 5-to-1 underdog to make a flush, it is correct for him to call because a call has positive expectation. Since it is correct for him to call, following the Fundamental Theorem, you are therefore rooting for him to fold.
这种情况经常出现。你有一手最好的牌，但你的对手的赔率足够好，如果他知道你有什么牌，就可以正确地跟注。因此，你希望对手弃牌。同样的道理，当你获得足够的底池赔率时，追逐是正确的。如果你不追，你就是在浪费自己的钱，从而为你的对手赚钱。
This sort of situation comes up frequently. You have the best hand, but your opponent is getting odds good enough to make it correct to call if he knew what you had. Therefore, you want your opponent to fold. By the same token, it is correct for you to chase when you are getting sufficient pot odds. If you don't chase, you are costing yourself money and, therefore, making money for your opponent.
实施例3
Example 3
由于对手在获得足够的底池赔率时跟注是正确的，因此有时您可以通过在早期下注回合中表现出比您实际拥有的力量更大的力量来使对手错误地弃牌。假设您在七张牌梭哈中下注：
Since it is correct for your opponent to call when he is getting sufficient pot odds, you can sometimes make an opponent fold incorrectly by showing more strength than you actually have on an early betting round. Suppose in seven-card stud you bet with:
对手跟注：
An opponent calls with:
你相当确定他有国王。您现在继续在船上做出一对 6，然后您下注。你的对手几乎肯定会放弃一对 K，因为他担心你已经组成了 A。
You are fairly sure he has kings. You now proceed to make a pair of 6s on board, and you bet. Your opponent will almost certainly fold a pair of kings since he is afraid you have made aces up.
有些人可能会说：“好吧，等一下。为什么我不希望我的对手跟注，只要他的对 K 比我的两个小对差呢？” 答案是，如果有牌出现并且你的对手获得了适当的赔率，那么你最好立即赢得底池。一对 K 对阵两个较小的对需要非常小的赔率来证明跟注是合理的。因为你的对手跟注是正确的，所以当你让他弃牌时你就会获利。
Some people might say, "Well, wait a second. Why don't I want my opponent to call as long as his pair of kings is worse than my two small pair?" The answer is that if there are cards to come and your opponent is getting proper odds, you do better to win the pot right there. A pair of kings versus two smaller pair needs very short odds to justify a call. Since your opponent would have been correct to call, you gain when you make him fold.
实施例4
Example 4
在 razz 中，这是一种七张牌梭哈低牌游戏，其中最低的牌获胜，我们可以看到另一个例子，展示出比你所需要的更多的力量来让对手错误地弃牌。假设你的对手有
In razz, a seven-card stud lowball game in which the lowest hand wins, we can see another example of showing more strength than you have to make an opponent fold incorrectly. Let's say your opponent has
显示，并且你有类似的东西
showing, and you have something like
如果您认为对手有四张牌 8，而您有一对，但只有四张牌 8-7，那么下注就很重要，即使您知道自己会被跟注。如果您碰巧在第六街上抓到一张小牌，则该赌注将为您带来一些额外的赢率，从而给您带来 8-7 的低牌。如果你的对手抓到一张大牌或一对，但仍然有比你更好的 8 平牌，他就会弃牌，因为你之前的赌注表明你已经有 8 了。你现在抓到的小牌表明你已经拿到了低牌 7，这会让你的对手认为他已经听牌死了，也就是说，听牌没有获胜的机会。
If you think your opponent has a four-card 8 and you have a pair and only a four-card 8-7 it is important to bet, even though you know you will be called. The bet gains you some extra equity, should you happen to catch a little card on sixth street, giving you an 8-7 low. If your opponent catches a big card or a pair, still having a draw to a better 8 than yours, he will fold, since your previous bet indicated you had an 8 made already. The little card you've now caught suggests you have made a 7 low, which makes your opponent think he is drawing dead that is, drawing with no chance of winning.
请注意，即使您拥有最好的牌，您仍然希望对手弃牌。你有 8,7 的低牌，并且正在抽到 7，而你的对手只有抽到更好的 8。然而，你可以通过他的弃牌获得收益，因为如果他知道你只有 8,7，他就会获得适当的赔率来跟注，希望能抽到你。如果他不打电话，他就犯了一个错误，而你就赢了。（当第六张街牌让你成为两对，并且你的对手弃掉最好的牌时，你会获得更多。）
Notice that once again you want your opponent to fold even though you have the best hand. You have an 8,7 low and are drawing to a 7, while all your opponent has is a draw to a better 8. However, you gain by his folding because, had he known you had only an 8,7, he would be getting proper odds to call in the hope of drawing out on you. By not calling he made a mistake, and you have gained. (You gain even more when that sixth street card makes you two pair, and your opponent folds the best hand.)
实施例5
Example 5
正如你支持对手在获得足够底池赔率时弃牌一样，你也支持他在获得不足底池赔率时跟注。因此，在早期回合打弱牌通常是正确的，与前两个例子中的打法相反 - 这样当你确实进步时，你的对手就会做出错误的跟注。看看下面这两张七张牌的牌：
Just as you are rooting for an opponent to fold when he is getting sufficient pot odds, you are rooting for him to call when he is getting insufficient pot odds. Thus, it is frequently correct to play a strong hand weakly on an early round the converse of your plays in the previous two examples - so that your opponent will make a bad call when you do improve. Look at the following two hands from seven-card razz:
你
You
对手
Opponent
对付某些持有这手牌的人，一个好的打法是过牌，如果对手下注，就跟注。许多玩家现在会把你放在一对或一张坏牌上。如果你确实抓到 4、5 或 7，给你 6 或 7 低点，你的对手可能仍然会跟注，即使他听牌死了，因为你之前的打法和他的底池赔率让他认为值得称呼。这正是您所希望的。你早期的欺骗性打法导致你的对手在后面的回合中做出了错误的打法。
A good play against some people with this hand would be to check and just call if your opponent bets. Many players would now put you on a pair or a bad card in the hole. If you do catch a 4, 5 or 7 on board, giving you a 6 or 7 low, your opponent will probably still call, even if he is drawing dead, because your earlier play along with his pot odds make him think it's worth a call. This is exactly what you are hoping for. Your deceptive play early has caused your opponent to make an incorrect play on a later round.
实施例6
Example 6
每当对手对你的赔率没有接近适当的赔率时，你都会支持他跟注，即使通过跟注他有机会跟注。如果在本章开头的同花示例中，彩池为 20 美元而不是 80 美元，您将支持四同花的对手跟注您的 10 美元下注，因为他是 5 比 1 的失败者，只得到 3 -为了他的钱。如果他跟注并形成同花，那就是破发。然而，他的打法是不正确的，因为它带有负面的期望，而只要他打出这样的球，你就会获益。
Any time an opponent is not getting close to proper odds against you, you are rooting for him to call, even if by calling he has a chance of drawing out on you. If in the flush example at the beginning of this chapter, the pot were $20 instead of $80, you would be rooting for your opponent with the four-flush to call your $10 bet because he is a 5-to-I underdog getting only 3-to-I for his money. If he calls and makes a flush, those are the breaks. Nevertheless, his play is incorrect because it has negative expectation, and you gain any time he makes it.
当你有一手牌支持跟注时，你不应该试图通过在无限注或底池限注游戏中下注过高的金额来让对手弃牌。有一天，当我玩无限注德州扑克时，出现了这样的情况。还有一张牌要来，而我有一张顺子，在那时，它是坚果牌，即可能是最好的牌。我下注大约 50 美元，我左边的玩家跟注，他后面的玩家跟注 50 美元，并筹集了剩余的资金，大约是 200 美元。
When you have a hand that is rooting for a call, you should not try to make your opponent fold by betting an exorbitant amount in a no-limit or pot-limit game. Such a situation came up one day when I was playing no-limit hold 'em. There was one card to come, and I had a straight which, at that point, was the nuts that is, the best possible hand. I bet something like $50, the player to my left called, and the player behind him called the $50 and raised the rest of his money, which was about $200.
由于我拥有尽可能最好的牌，问题是，我应该加注还是直接跟注？底池里大约有 500 美元。因为第三个人全押了，所以我只需要考虑我身后的那个人。我知道如果我再加注，比如说 400 美元，让他拿到 600 美元，他肯定会弃牌；事实上，如果我加注几乎所有金额，他都会弃牌。但如果我只跟注 200 美元，他可能会跟注。
Since I had the best possible hand, the question was, should I raise or just call? There was something like $500 in the pot. Because the third man was all-in, I only had to think about the man behind me. I knew if I reraised, say, $400, making it $600 to him, he definitely would fold; in fact, if I raised almost any amount he would fold. But if I just called the $200, he would probably call.
我想让他做什么？我很确定他有两双。如果我跟注 $200，底池里大约有 $700，这将使他用两对跟注 $200 的赔率是 7 比 2。然而，他用两对组成葫芦的几率是 10 比 1（这副牌中有 40 张牌对他没有帮助，而 4 张对他有帮助）。因此，如果他知道我有顺子，那么他在 10 比 1 的击球中采用 7 比 2 的赔率是不正确的。所以我就打了 200 美元，正如我所料和所愿，他也打了。
What did I want him to do? I was pretty sure he had two pair. If I called the $200, there would be about $700 in the pot, which would give him 7-to-2 odds to call $200 with his two pair. However, the odds against his making a full house with two pair were 10-to-1 (there were 40 cards in the deck that didn't help him and 4 that did). Therefore, if he knew I had a straight, it would be incorrect for him to take 7-to-2 odds on a 10-to-1 shot. So I just called the $200, and as I expected and wanted, he did too.
这个故事的悲惨结局是，他赢了葫芦，但下注很少，我还清了。许多人认为我让他进来而不是把他培养出来是错误的，但事实上他们错了。我必须给他一个犯错的机会，他也这么做了，因为每当我的对手犯错时，从长远来看我都会受益。
The sad conclusion to this story is that he made a full house and bet a very small amount, which I paid off. Many people argued I had been wrong to let him in rather than raise him out, but in fact they are wrong. I had to give him a chance to make a mistake, which he did, because whenever my opponent makes a mistake, I gain in the long run.
扑克基本定理中的“错误”
"Mistakes" According to The Fundamental Theorem of Poker
重要的是要明白，当我们根据扑克基本定理谈论犯错误时，我们不一定是在谈论打得不好。我们谈论的是一种非常奇怪的错误，其玩法与你可以看到对手所有牌时的玩法不同。如果我有皇家同花顺，而某人有国王高同花顺，那么该玩家跟注我就是错误的。但玩家肯定不能因为跟注或者用 K 高的同花加注（更有可能的是）而被指责打得不好。因为他不知道我有什么，所以他犯了不同意义上的错误。
It is very important to understand that when we talk about making a mistake according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, we're not necessarily talking about playing badly. We're talking about a very strange kind of mistake playing differently from the way you would if you could see all your opponents' cards. If I have a royal flush and someone has a king-high straight flush, that player is making a mistake to call me. But a player surely cannot be accused of playing badly by calling or, as is much more likely, raising with a king-high straight flush. Since he doesn't know what I have, he is making a mistake in a different sense of the word.
在高级扑克中，你不断地试图让你的对手以一种如果他们知道你有什么牌的话就会不正确的方式进行游戏。每当他们在你所拥有的基础上以正确的方式进行比赛时，你都没有获得任何东西。根据扑克基本定理，如果你能看到对手所有的牌，你就可以通过尽可能接近自己的玩法来赢得胜利。你试图让你的对手尽可能远离这个乌托邦水平。第一个目标主要是通过准确地读牌和玩家来实现，因为你越接近弄清楚别人的牌，你犯的基本定理错误就越少。第二个目标是通过欺骗来实现的。
In advanced poker you are constantly trying to make your opponent or opponents play in a way that would be incorrect if they knew what you had. Anytime they play in the right way on the basis of what you have, you have not gained a thing. According to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, you play winning poker by playing as closely as possible to the way you would play if you could see all your opponents' cards; and you try to make your opponents play as far away from this Utopian level as possible. The first goal is accomplished mainly by reading hands and players accurately, because the closer you can come to figuring out someone else's hand, the fewer Fundamental Theorem mistakes you will make. The second goal is accomplished by playing deceptively.
多路锅
Multi-Way Pots
我们在本章开头指出，扑克基本定理适用于所有双向底池和几乎所有多路底池。我们限定多路底池的原因是，在某些情况下，有两个或多个对手，而您实际上希望其中一个或多个对手按照他们知道您的牌的方式进行游戏。假设还有牌，您有 30% 的机会赢得底池。对手 A 有 50% 的机会，对手 B 有 20% 的机会。如果你下注，你可能不介意对手 A 用最好的牌加注来迫使对手 B 出局。A 获胜的机会现在可能增加到 60%，但你的获胜机会增加到 40%。你们都以 C 为代价而获利。例如，你们可能下注一对 A。对手A有两对，对手B有顺子。您希望对手 A 知道您只有 A，而不是 A，这样他就会加注并将顺子开出。您将获得足够好的赔率来跟注加注，同时不必担心对手 B 会抽出顺子。
We stated at the start of the chapter that the Fundamental Theorem of Poker applies to all two-way pots and to nearly all multi-way pots. The reason we qualify multi-way pots is that there are certain situations with two or more opponents when you actually want one or more of them to play as they would if they knew what you had. Let's say that with cards still to come, you have a 30 percent chance of winning a pot. Opponent A has a 50 percent chance, and Opponent B has a 20 percent chance. If you bet, you might not mind Opponent A's raising with the best hand to force Opponent B out. A's chances of winning may now increase to 60 percent, but yours increase to 40 percent. You have both profited at the expense of C. You might, for example, bet a pair of aces. Opponent A has two pair, and Opponent B has a straight draw. You'd like Opponent A to know you have only aces, not aces up, so that he will raise and drive the straight draw out. You would be getting good enough odds to call the raise and at the same time wouldn't have to worry about Opponent B's drawing a straight.
概括
Summary
扑克基本定理指出，玩家玩牌的最佳方式是他们知道对手的牌时他们会玩的方式。每当玩家在牌局结束时看到对手的牌并说：“哦，如果我知道他有这样的牌，我就会以不同的方式玩”，该玩家已经花费了自己的钱并为自己赚了（或省了）钱。对手。
The Fundamental Theorem of Poker states that the best way for players to play is the way they would play if they knew their opponent's cards. Anytime a player sees an opponent's cards when the hand is over and says, "Oh, if I'd known that's what he had, I would have played differently," that player has cost himself money and made (or saved) money for his opponents.
第四回
Chapter Four
所有扑克都是从争夺底注开始的。如果没有底注，就没有理由玩。确实，有些玩家无论如何都会玩，但在这种游戏中，优秀的玩家只会等待纯粹的坚果，并且几乎总是获胜。一名优秀的玩家除了大起手牌中的三张 A 之外没有任何理由玩任何东西，例如，在七张牌梭哈中 - 因为底池中还没有钱，所以没有什么可以争取的。玩更少的东西就会冒着被其他只玩纯粹坚果的人挑走的风险。“如果比赛中所有球员都只玩纯粹的坚果，那么比赛就不可能进行。任何时候一个人下注，其他人都会弃牌。显然，建立游戏必须有赌注。
All poker starts as a struggle for the antes. If there were no ante, there would be no reason to play. It's true that some players would play anyway, but a good player in such a game would simply wait for the pure nuts and nearly always win. A good player would have no reason to play anything but big starter hands three aces, say, in seven-card stud - because with no money yet in the pot, there would be nothing to shoot for. To play with anything less would be to risk getting picked off by someone else who played nothing but the pure nuts. 'If all players in the game played nothing but the pure nuts, there could be no game. Any time one person bet, everyone else would fold. Obviously, then, there has to be an ante to establish a game.
另一方面，如果赌注相对于下注限额大得离谱，那么游戏几乎就会恶化为一场废话。这就像有人路过一场价值 5 至 10 美元的游戏，然后将一张 100 美元的钞票扔到桌子上说：“孩子们，玩吧。” 有了如此大的初始底池，您在第一次 5 美元跟注时将获得至少 21 比 1 的赔率，因此几乎任何一手牌都值得玩到最后。
On the other hand, if the ante were ridiculously large in relation to the betting limits, the game would pretty much deteriorate into a crap shoot. It would be like someone walking by a $5-$ 10 game and tossing a $100 bill on the table saying, "Play for it, boys." With that big an initial pot, in which you would be getting at least 21-to-1 odds on your first $5 call, it would be worth playing just about any hand right to the end.
无赌注和高得离谱的赌注这两个极端暗示了游戏的一般原则。与未来的赌注相比，赌注越低，您应该玩的手牌就越少；赌注越高，您应该玩的手牌就越多。另一种看待它的方式是：赌注越低，您的起始要求应该越高，赌注越高，您的起始要求应该越低。或者用扑克室的语言来说：赌注越低，你应该玩得越紧；赌注越高，你应该玩得越松。我认为 5% 或更少的平均未来赌注是小赌注，而 15% 或更多的平均未来赌注是大赌注。介于两者之间的任何内容都是平均赌注。因此，在 1,000 美元到 2,000 美元的游戏中，100 美元是平均赌注，而在 5 美元到 10 美元的游戏中，平均赌注是 50 美分。
These two extremes no ante and an absurdly high ante suggest a general principle of play. The lower the ante in comparison to future bets, the fewer hands you should play; the higher the ante, the more hands you should play. A different way of looking at it is: The lower the ante, the higher your starting requirements should be, and the higher the ante, the lower your starting requirements should be. Or in the language of the poker room: The lower the ante, the tighter you should play; the higher the ante, the looser you should play. I consider 5 percent or less of the average future bets a small ante and 15 percent or more of the average future bets a large ante. Anything in between is an average ante. Thus, $100 would be an average ante in a $1,000-$2,000 game, while in a $5-$10 game, 50 cents would be an average ante.
底注并不总是构成初始底池的唯一因素。可能会有强制下注，或盲注强制下注，轮流在牌桌上轮流进行。例如，在拉斯维加斯七张牌梭哈中，牌上的低牌以小额赌注开始行动。在大多数 1-2 美元、1-3 美元和 1-4 美元梭哈游戏中，强制投注（50 美分）实际上取代了底注。在 razz 中，大牌以小赌注开始行动。在德州扑克中，几乎总是有至少一个盲注，有时是两个甚至三个盲注。当我们在本章中讨论底注时，我们包括任何强制下注或盲注。
The antes are not always the only things that make up the initial pot. There may be forced bets, or blinds forced bets that rotate around the table from hand to hand. In Las Vegas seven-card stud, for example, the low card on board starts the action with a small bet. In most $1-$2, $1-$3, and $1-$4 stud games the forced bet (50 cents) actually replaces the ante. In razz the high card starts the action with a small bet. And in hold 'em there is almost always at least one and sometimes two or even three blinds. When we talk about antes in this chapter, we are including any forced bets or blinds.
再说一遍，所有的扑克都是从赌注开始的。这种赌注的斗争决定了未来的所有行动。这是一场不断增加和积累的斗争，但我们永远不应该忘记，最初的赌注斗争才是战争的开始。忘记这一点的玩家，无论他们在其他方面玩得有多好，都会经常发现自己陷入麻烦。大多数情况下，相对于赌注的大小，他们玩的手牌太多；有时他们玩的太少。
To repeat, all poker starts as a struggle for the ante. This struggle for the antes is what determines all future action. It is a struggle that increases and builds up, but it should never be forgotten that the initial struggle for the antes is what started the war. Players who do forget this, no matter how well they play otherwise, frequently find themselves in trouble. Most often they play too many hands in relation to the size of the ante; sometimes they play too few.
评估底注大小的最佳方法是从底池赔率和期望的角度来考虑。假设您参加一场 8 人游戏，赌注为 10-20 美元，每个人的底注为 1 美元。这样就形成了 8 美元的底池。从 8 美元开始，您应该根据每次下注获得的赔率与您获胜预期的关系来玩您的牌。如果您下注 10 美元，则您下注 10 美元即可赢得 8 美元。如果有人给你打电话，他会得到 18 到 10 美元。
The best way to evaluate the size of the ante is to think about it in terms of pot odds and expectation. Let's say you sit down in an eight-handed $10-$20 game, and everybody antes $1. That creates an $8 pot. Starting with that $8, you should play your hand in terms of the odds you're getting for each bet in relation to your expectation of winning. If you bet $10, you are laying $10 to win $8. If someone calls you, he is getting $18-to-$10.
1 美元或八分之一的赌注最初是你的，这一事实并不重要。事实上，它已经不再属于你了。当您将 1 美元赌注放入底池的那一刻，它就属于底池，而不是您，并最终属于这手牌的获胜者。对于玩家来说，根据他们已经投入底池的资金来思考是一个常见的谬误。他们做出了糟糕的跟注，因为他们在前几轮中跟注了一两个赌注。然而，钱是你存进去的还是别人存进去的，这完全无关紧要。决定你如何玩这手牌的是总金额，其中任何部分不再属于你。在主场游戏中，庄家经常为每个人下注。有些玩家在发牌时玩得更松散，认为底注在某种程度上是他们的。但仅仅因为你想要玩不同的游戏，而不是别人，是荒谬的。无论来自谁的筹码，外面的钱都是一样的。
The fact that $1 or one-eighth of that ante money was originally yours is of no consequence. In truth, it is no longer yours. The moment you place your $1 ante in the pot, it belongs to the pot, not to you, and eventually to the winner of the hand. It is a common fallacy for players to think in terms of the money they have already put in the pot. They make a bad call because they called one or two bets on earlier rounds. However, it is absolutely irrelevant whether you put the money in there or someone else did. It is the total amount, no part of which belongs to you any longer, that should determine how you play your hand. In home games the dealer often antes for everybody. Some players play much more loosely when they are dealing, thinking that the ante is somehow theirs. But to play differently just because you anted, rather than someone else, is absurd. It is the same amount of money out there, no matter from whose stack of chips it came.
另一方面，例如，当您在德州扑克中有盲注时，您可以而且应该玩得稍微宽松一点，不是因为盲注是您的，而是因为您获得了更好的底池赔率。一个例子应该可以清楚地说明这一点。假设您在德州扑克中的盲注为 5 美元，而您后面的人将其加注至 10 美元。现在其他人打电话要花 10 美元，但当你再打电话时，只需花 5 美元。如果底池增加到 35 美元，有人跟注 10 美元，赔率将是 31/2 比 1，但由于您的赔率只有 5 美元，因此您的赔率是 7 比 1。所以你不需要那么强的牌来证明跟注是合理的。您考虑的是当前底池赔率，而不是底池中已有的 5 美元。
On the other hand, when you have the blind in hold 'em, for example, you can and should play a little looser, not because that blind is yours, but because you're getting better pot odds. A single example should make this clear. Let's say you have the $5 blind in hold 'em, and someone behind you raises it to $10. It now costs everyone else $10 to call, but when it comes back around to you, it costs you only $5. If the pot grows to $35, someone calling the $10 would be getting 31/2-to-1, but since it's only $5 to you, you're getting 7-to-1 for your money. So you don't need quite so strong a hand to justify a call. You are considering your present pot odds, not the $5 you already have in the pot.
大底注
Large Antes
特定游戏中赌注的大小决定了您的玩法。与后来的赌注相比，赌注越大，您应该玩的手牌就越多。由于底池里有更多的钱，你显然会获得更好的赔率，但还有其他原因需要玩得更宽松。如果您在高底注游戏中等待拿到一手非常好的牌，那么当您赢得底池时，您损失的金额将超过底池的大小。此外，你赢得的底池会相对较小，因为其他玩家，如果他们是不错的玩家，会注意到你玩得很紧，并且当你玩一手牌时不会给你太多行动。事实上，当你采取行动时，你很可能会被击败。
The size of the ante in a particular game determines how you play. The larger the ante in comparison to later bets, the more hands you should play. Since there's more money in the pot, you're obviously getting better odds, but there are other reasons for playing more loosely. Should you wait to get an extremely good hand in a high ante game, you'll have lost more than the size of the pot in antes by the time you win a pot. Furthermore, the pots you do win will be comparatively small because the other players, if they are decent players, will notice you are playing very tight and won't give you much action when you do play a hand. In fact, when you do get action, you're very likely to be beat.
随着底注的增加，你的对手会降低他们的游戏要求，除非你想被底注吃掉，否则你也必须降低你的游戏要求。这些较低的要求将持续到下一轮下注并一直进行到这手牌结束。在大赌注游戏中，您可能会下注在小赌注游戏中会丢掉的价值边际牌。这一原则尤其适用于平视情况。在大赌注 7 梭哈游戏中，您可能会看到两名优秀玩家下注并跟注直到最后一张牌，然后最后其中一人下注一对 7 以获得价值，并被对手用一对 5 跟注。然而，事实上，更大的底注往往会使多路底池的数量更多，因为更多的玩家获得了好的底池赔率来抽到大牌。由于底池中有很多玩家，
As the antes go up, your opponents reduce their playing requirements, and unless you want to be eaten up by the antes, you too must reduce your playing requirements. These lower requirements continue to the next round of betting and progress right on to the end of the hand. In a large-ante game you might bet for value marginal hands you would throw away in a small-ante game. The principle holds true especially in head-up situations. In a large-ante seven stud game you might see two good players betting and calling right up to the last card, and then at the end one of them bets a pair of 7s for value and gets called by his opponent with a pair of 5s. As it happens, though, larger antes tend to make multi-way pots more numerous since more players are getting good pot odds to draw to a big hand. With many players in the pot, drawing hands (like four-flushes and open-end straights) go up in value, while mediocre pairs like those 7s and 5s go down in value.
当底注相对较高时放松的另一个原因是，如果你玩得太紧，其他玩家在没有任何牌力的情况下试图从你那里窃取底注就变得正确了。我参加过一些比赛，有些牌手的赌注打得太紧了。当他们是底池中唯一的玩家时，我知道我可以尝试窃取底注，无论我有什么底注。假设我为了试图窃取 10 美元的底注而花费了 7 美元来加注底池。也就是说，我投入 7 美元，希望剩下的玩家会弃牌。我估计大约 60% 的情况下我都会侥幸逃脱惩罚。由于我只需要在大约 41% 的时间里成功就可以盈利，所以我可以尝试用任何东西来窃取。关键是你不能把赌注打得太紧，除非你想把这种优势让给对手。与此相反的，
Another reason for loosening up when the ante is comparatively high is that if you are playing too tight, it becomes correct for other players to try to steal the ante from you without any kind of a hand. I've been in games where some players played too tight for the ante. When they were the only players in the pot, I knew I could try to steal the antes, no matter what I had. Let's say it costs me $7 to raise the pot in order to try to steal $10 in antes. That is, I put in $7, hoping the remaining players will fold. I figure I will get away with the play approximately 60 percent of the time. Since I need to be successful only about 41 percent of the time to show a profit, I can try to steal with anything. The point is you cannot play too tightly for the antes unless you want to give up this edge to your opponents. To the contrary, as the ante increases, you yourself should try to steal more antes, especially if you are up against tight players.
如果在底注很大时尝试立即赢得底注是有意义的，那么不慢打一手好牌也是很有意义的。 原因是，如果你在第一轮没有用一手好牌加注，你就会给持有平庸牌的对手一个廉价进场的机会，并且可能会跟注你。由于赌注很大，根据扑克基本定理，他并没有犯错误，因为他的赔率很高。换句话说，如果一名玩家在第一轮中获得 8 比 1 的赔率或 10 比 1 的赔率，那么他加入并希望在下一轮中获得一张完美的牌是值得的，即使他很确定你正在慢速玩一手大牌。然而，当你加注时，你就破坏了他获得的赔率，他不得不放弃他的平庸牌。几乎任何一手好牌，当赌注增加时，都不值得让对手廉价入场。您只满足于赢得底注。另一方面，当赌注较低时，为了吸引更差的牌而慢慢玩大牌变得更加合理；你想为你的大牌获得更多价值。
If it makes sense to try to win antes right away when they are large, it makes abundant sense not to slowplay a good hand.' The reason is that if you don't raise with a good hand on the first round, you are giving an opponent with a mediocre hand the chance to come in cheaply and possibly draw out on you. With a large ante, he is not making a mistake on the basis of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker because he is getting good odds. In other words, if a player is getting 8-to-1 odds or 10-to-1 odds on that first round, it is worth it for him to come in and hope to catch a perfect card on the next round even when he is pretty sure you are slowplaying a big hand. However, when you raise, you wreck the odds he is getting, and he has to throw away his mediocre hand. With almost any good hand, it is not worth letting opponents in cheaply when the ante gets up there. You are satisfied with winning only the antes. On the other hand, when the ante is low, it becomes more reasonable to slowplay big hands in order to suck worse hands in; you want to get more value for your big hands.
在讨论小赌注游戏之前，让我们总结一下对大赌注游戏的讨论。
Let us summarize this discussion of games with large antes before moving on to small-ante games.
1. 随着赌注的增加，你会放松对起手牌的要求。有四个理由让你放松。首先，你获得更好的底池赔率。其次，等待大牌需要花费太多的底注。第三，你的对手拿着较弱的牌。最后，当你对观察力敏锐的对手玩得太紧时，当你拿到一手大牌时，他们不会给你任何行动。
1. As the ante increases, you loosen up your starting-hand requirements. There are four reasons for you to loosen up. First, you are getting better pot odds. Second, it costs too much money in antes to wait for big hands. Third, your opponents are playing weaker hands. And finally, when you play too tight against observant opponents, they will give you no action when you do get a big hand.
2. 随着赌注的增加，您在后面的回合中也会放松，因为最初较弱的要求会延续到后面的回合中。然而，在多路底池中，像平庸对子这样的牌的价值会减少，而听牌牌的价值会增加。
2. As the ante increases, you loosen up on later rounds, too, because the initial weaker requirements carry over into later rounds. However, in multi-way pots, hands like mediocre pairs decrease in value while drawing hands increase in value.
3. 随着底注的增加，你会尝试窃取底注，尤其是面对紧手的玩家，因为该玩法具有良好的积极预期。
3. As the ante increases, you try to steal antes, especially against tight players, because the play has good positive expectation.
4. 随着底注的增加，你用一手好牌加注，而不是尝试慢打，因为大的底注会让你的对手在你不加注时获得适当的赔率，并让他们便宜地进入。此外，当底注很大时，对手甚至可能在没有获得适当赔率时跟注你的加注，根据基本定理，这正是你想要的。如果他们怀疑你在前几手牌的加注中偷走了底注，他们更有可能跟注你的加注。
4. As the ante increases, you raise with a good hand rather than try to slowplay it because a large ante makes it likely your opponents are getting their proper odds when you do not raise and let them in cheaply. Furthermore, when the ante is large, opponents may even call your raise when they are not getting proper odds, which, according to the Fundamental Theorem, is exactly what you want. They are even more likely to call your raise if they suspect you have been stealing antes with your raises on previous hands.
小底注
Small Antes
对于扑克玩家来说，在高赌注游戏中玩得不够松比在低赌注和平均赌注游戏中玩得太松要少得多。当玩家在游戏中大喊“活人来了”时，他们的意思是“这里来了一位玩了太多底池的玩家，他总是想参与比赛，在跟注之前不考虑赔率” ，当两张 A 盯着他的脸时，他几乎什么都没有跟注到最后。” 更简洁地说，他们的意思是，“一个笨蛋来了。”
Not playing loose enough in high-ante games is a much less common problem among poker players than playing too loose in low-ante and average-ante games. When players in a game cry out, "Here comes a live one," what they mean is, "Here comes a player who plays too many pots, who always wants to get into the action, who doesn't consider the odds before calling, who calls to the end with next to nothing when two aces are staring him in the face." Put more succinctly, what they mean is, "Here comes a sucker."
当你玩得太松而无法下注时会发生什么？好吧，即使从那时起你打得很好，你也会遇到平均比根据底注正确打牌的对手打得更差的问题。因此，只要他们打得和你一样好，你就会输给他们。即使他们玩得不如你，你也会输给他们，因为他们的起手要求比你高，所以他们对战你的牌，平均来说，会比你的好。
What happens when you play too loose for the ante? Well, even if you play very well from then on, you have the problem of playing a worse hand on average than your opponents who are playing correctly according to the ante. Consequently, you figure to lose to them as long as they play as well as you. Even if they don't play quite as well as you, you figure to lose to them because their starting requirements are higher than yours, and so the hands they play against you will, on average, be better than yours.
拉斯维加斯曾经有一种赌注很小的无限注德州扑克游戏，并且有一些优秀的玩家参与其中。但他们坚持在翻牌前几乎每个底池都加注，不是为了偷小底注，而是为了在底池中获得更多的钱，因为他们觉得从那时起他们可以击败其他所有人。然而，当一个打得很紧的平庸选手进入游戏时，他们发现自己无法击败他。当然，所发生的情况是，他们所打的牌平均比平庸玩家的要差得多，即使是拥有一对 K 的世界冠军在面对拥有一对 A 的无名小卒时也处于劣势。无论一个玩家多么出色，如果他对赌注玩得太松，他就会让那些正确玩赌注的玩家失去优势。
There used to be a no-limit hold 'em game with a very small ante in Las Vegas, and there were a couple of excellent players in the game. But they insisted on raising almost every pot before the flop, not to steal the small antes, but just to get more money in the pot since they felt they could outplay everybody else from that point on. However, when a mediocre player who simply played tight came into the game, they found they couldn't beat him. What was happening, of course, was that the hands they played were on average much worse than the mediocre player's, and even a world champion with a pair of kings is an underdog against a nobody with a pair of aces. No matter how great a player is, if he plays much too loose for the ante, he is giving away an edge to those players who play correctly for the ante.
对于小赌注，您应该按照与大赌注相反的方式进行游戏。你玩更少的手牌，你偷更少的底注，并且你慢速打大手牌来吸引人们。如果激进的玩家愿意的话，让他们控制游戏。让他们偷走底注。给他们一种虚假的安全感。然后，当你在底池中对抗他们时，你的牌平均比他们强得多，你将赢得他们可能从你那里偷走的任何底注，甚至更多：
With a small ante, you should play just the opposite of the way you would play with a large ante. You play fewer hands, you steal fewer antes, and you slowplay big hands to draw people in. Let the aggressive players control the game if they choose to. Let them steal the antes. Give them a false sense of security. Then, when you are in a pot against them, your hand will be so much stronger than theirs on average that you'll win any antes they might have stolen from you and much more:
只要您在小底注游戏中大部分时间都打得很紧，偶尔也有可能偷走底注。然而，当你被跟注或再加注时，尤其是被你知道手很紧的玩家跟注或再加注时，你必须立即放弃你的诈唬，因为你面对的牌太大了。
As long as you play tight in a small-ante game most of the time, it will be possible for you too to steal antes occasionally. However, when you are called or reraised, especially by players you know to be tight, you must give up on your bluff immediately since you are up against too big a hand.
一般规则是，随着赌注的减少，你必须收紧。但是，当您在赌注非常低的游戏中至少与对手一样好或更好时，您不应该太紧张，以至于看起来您从未玩过一手牌。当赌注达到非常低的水平时，你应该收紧的程度是有限的，因为你需要给自己在后面几轮中击败较弱对手的机会。作为游戏中最好的玩家，您希望玩尽可能多的牌，以便让自己使用完整的武器库。
The general rule is that as the ante decreases, you must tighten up. But when you are at least as good as or better than your opponents in a game with a very low ante, you should not tighten up so much that you never seem to play a hand. As the ante gets to a very low level, there is a limit to how much you should tighten up, because you need to give yourself the chance to outplay weaker opponents in later rounds. As the best player in the game, you want to play as many hands as possible to allow yourself to use your full arsenal of weapons.
有些游戏的赌注很小，初始赌注也很小。在这种情况下，您应该只在最初的下注中采取宽松的策略，用边缘牌跟注，但如果您的牌没有改善，则在下一轮下注中弃牌。当您确实发展出一手牌时，您的小投资将带来大回报。内华达州有一场 3-6 美元的游戏，赌注很小。紧的玩家认为他们在这场比赛中拥有金矿，但面对优秀的玩家却没有。原因是第一笔赌注只有50美分。玩边缘牌是值得的，花半美元看一张牌，希望能赢得大底池。虽然直接的底池赔率可能无法证明跟注的合理性，但您得到的隐含赔率（在第七章中详细解释）确实证明了这一点的合理性。你可以跟注 20 次这个半美元，而不会提高你的牌力，但是如果当你打出一手牌时，只有一个对手跟注到最后，你赢得的奖金将是你为这 20 次所付出的代价的两倍以上没有改善的双手。但请记住，为了抵制任何诱惑，当你的牌在第四街没有改善时，你可能必须继续跟注。
Some games have a small ante and also a small initial bet. In such cases you should play loose for the initial bet only, calling with a marginal hand but folding on the next round of betting if your hand has not improved. When you do develop a hand, your small investment will pay big dividends. There is a $3-$6 game in Nevada with a tiny dime ante. Tight players think they have a gold mine in this game, but against decent players they don't. The reason is that the first bet is only 50 cents. It's worth playing a marginal hand to see one card for half a dollar in the hope of making a hand that will win a big pot. While the immediate pot odds may not justify the call, the implied odds you're getting, which are explained in detail in Chapter Seven, do justify it. You can call that half-dollar 20 times without improving your hand, but if, when you make a hand, you get just one opponent to call you to the end, you stand to win more than twice what you had to pay for those 20 hands that did not improve. Remember, however, to resist any temptation you may have to continue calling when your hand has not improved on fourth street.
概括
Summary
本章讨论的概念可以用几句话来概括。所有扑克都是从争夺底注开始的。底注的大小在很大程度上决定了你玩牌的方式，因为如果你没有适当地争取底注，你就会在底注很小的情况下玩太多手牌或玩太少手牌，从而以某种方式花费自己的钱。当赌注很大时。赌注较低时，您应该玩得紧（上述情况除外），随着赌注增加，您应该放松。
The concepts discussed in this chapter may be summed up in a few sentences. All poker begins as a struggle for the antes. The size of the ante determines the way you play to a large extent, because if you don't struggle properly for the antes, you cost yourself money one way or the other either by playing too many hands when there's a small ante or too few when there's a large ante. With a low ante you should play tight (except in the cases noted above), and as the ante increases, you should loosen up.
第五章
Chapter Five
底池赔率是底池给您跟注的赔率。如果底池中有 50 美元，而最终下注为 10 美元，您的跟注赔率为 5 比 1。了解底池赔率对于计算期望至关重要。在刚刚给出的示例中，如果您认为获胜的机会大于 5 比 1，那么跟注是正确的。如果您认为您的机会比 5 比 1 更差，您应该弃牌。
Pot odds are the odds the pot is giving you for calling a bet. If there is $50 in the pot and the final bet was $10, you are getting 5-to-1 odds for your call. It is essential to know pot odds to figure out expectation. In the example just given, if you figure your chances of winning are better than 5-to-1, then it is correct to call. If you think your chances are worse than 5-to-1, you should fold.
当所有牌都出完时，根据底池赔率跟注
Calling on the Basis of Pot Odds When All the Cards are Out
当所有牌都出完后，您必须决定您的牌是否值得跟注，这取决于您从底池中获得的赔率以及您认为拥有最佳牌的机会。这与其说是数学问题，不如说是判断问题，因为无法精确计算获胜的机会。如果你只能击败诈唬，你就必须评估对手诈唬的可能性。当你有一手不错的牌时，你必须评估对手用比你的牌更差的牌下注的可能性。做出这些评估通常并不容易，尤其是当您拥有像七张牌梭哈中的两对这样的边缘牌时。你这样做的能力取决于你的经验，尤其是你读牌和牌手的能力。有些东西只有通过牌桌上的考验才能学会。
When all the cards are out, you must decide whether your hand is worth a call, and that depends upon the odds you are getting from the pot and what you think of your chances of having the best hand. It is a judgment problem more than a math problem because there is no way to calculate your chances of winning precisely. If you can beat only a bluff, you have to evaluate the chances that your opponent is bluffing. When you have a decent hand, you must evaluate the chances that your opponent is betting a worse hand than yours. Making these evaluations is often not easy, especially when you have a marginal hand like two pair in seven-card stud. Your ability to do so depends upon your experience, especially your ability to read hands and players. Some things can be learned only through trials by fire at the poker table.
根据底池赔率进行跟注，并有更多牌出现
Calling on the Basis of Pot Odds With More Cards to Come
在抽牌扑克和梭哈游戏中，当有一张牌出现时，决定是否在抽牌前跟注怎么样？现在数学变得很重要。如果你知道你必须提高你的牌才能获胜，你必须根据你的底池赔率来确定你提高的机会。对于同花抽牌或开放式顺子抽牌，我们假设游戏是五张抽牌扑克，当底池为 50 美元时，您跟注 10 美元的赌注是正确的，因为您获得同花或顺子的机会比5比1。具体来说，形成同花的赔率是 4.22 比 1，而形成顺子的赔率是 4.88 比 1。
What about deciding whether to call before the draw in draw poker and in stud games when there is one card to come? Now the math becomes important. If you know you have to improve your hand to win, you have to determine your chances of improving in comparison to your pot odds. With a flush draw or an open-ended straight draw we'll assume the game is five-card draw poker you would be correct to call a $10 bet when the pot is $50 since your chance of making the flush or the straight is better than 5-to1. Specifically, the odds of making the flush are 4.22-to-1 against and the odds of making the straight, 4.88-to-1 against.
计算成手牌的几率是根据未见过的牌的数量以及其中将组成手牌的数量来完成的。在五张抽牌中，有 47 张未见过的牌，即牌组中的 52 张减去手中的 5 张牌。如果您持有四张花色，则 47 张未见过的牌中的 9 张会给您同花，而 38 张则不会。因此，形成同花的几率为 38 比 9，从而减少到 4.22 比 1。如果你持有，请说
Figuring the odds for making a hand is done on the basis of the number of unseen cards and the number among them that will make the hand. In five-card draw there are 47 unseen cards the 52 in the deck minus the five cards in your hand. If you are holding four of a suit, nine of the 47 unseen cards will give you a flush and 38 won't. Thus, the odds against making the flush are 38-to-9, which reduces to 4.22-to-I. If you are holding, say
那么 47 张未见过的牌中的 8 张将成为顺子 - 4 张 8 和 4 张 K，而 39 张牌则无济于事，这会减少到 4.88 比 1。当使用小丑或 bug 时，就像在加利福尼亚州的公共牌室一样，您还有一张额外的牌可用于进行同花和顺子，这将提高将同花变为 3.8 比 1 并将顺子变为 4.33 的机会-到-1。手中有一张王牌，顺子的机会就会显着提高；您可能有 12 张甚至 16 张牌，而不是 8 或 9 张牌来帮助您的手牌。例如，如果您持有
then eight of the 47 unseen cards will make the straight - four 8s and four kings while 39 of the cards won't help, which reduces to 4.88-to-1. When a joker or bug is used, as in public card rooms in California, you have an additional card to use to make flushes and straights, which improves the chances of making the flush to 3.8-to-1 and of making the straight to 4.33-to-1. With a joker in your hand, the chances of making a straight improve dramatically; instead of having eight or nine cards to help your hand, you might have 12 or even 16. For example, if you are holding
任何 6、7、J 或 Q 都成为顺子，将赔率降至 2 比 1。16 张牌组成一手牌，32 张牌不组成牌。
any 6, 7, jack, or queen makes the straight, reducing the odds to exactly 2-to-1 against. Sixteen cards make the hand, and 32 don't.
底池赔率相对于你成手牌的机会越小，你必须弃牌的理由就越多。当底池中只有 30 美元而不是 50 美元时，跟注同花听牌或顺子听牌（假设您手中没有小丑）的 10 美元下注将变得不正确，也就是说，除非隐含赔率，否则它会成为负预期下注非常大，因为它们可能在无限注或底池限注游戏中。
The smaller the pot odds vis-a-vis the chances of making your hand, the more reason you have to fold. With only $30 in the pot instead of $50, calling a $10 bet for a flush draw or a straight draw (assuming you do not have a joker in your hand) becomes incorrect that is, it becomes a wager with negative expectation unless the implied odds are very large, as they might be in a no-limit or pot-limit game.
正是由于底池赔率，人们说底池中至少需要三名其他玩家才能值得在抽牌扑克中为抽成同花而付出代价。有了底注，底池赔率大约是 4 比 1，而当使用 bug 时，你获得同花的机会是 3.8 比 1。顺便注意一下底注的效果。它们越高，底池赔率就越高，并且用同花听牌跟注也就越容易。另一方面，在没有底注且彩池中还有其他三名玩家的情况下，如果您在抽牌前跟注，您只能得到 3 比 1 的赔率，因此您必须弃牌四同花。
It is because of the pot odds that people say you need at least three other players in the pot to make it worth paying to draw to a flush in draw poker. With the antes in there, the pot odds are about 4-to-1, and when the bug is used, your chances of making the flush are 3.8-to-1. Notice, incidentally, the effect of the antes. The higher they are, the better the pot odds, and the easier it is to call with a flush draw. On the other hand, with no ante and three other players in the pot, you'd be getting only 3-to-1 if you called a bet before the draw, and so you'd have to fold a four-flush.
暴露的卡片
Exposed Cards
在梭哈扑克和拉兹等开放式游戏中，比较你的成手牌赔率和底池赔率时，有一个方面经常被忽视：其他玩家手中的牌对你的打法的影响，其中当然包括与那些仍然对你不利的牌一起折叠的牌。例如，在七张牌梭哈中玩一对 5，而另外两个 5 暴露在外，这将是疯狂的。
There is one aspect of comparing the odds of making your hand to your pot odds that is frequently overlooked in open-handed games like stud poker and razz: The effect on your play of the cards exposed in other players' hands, which of course includes cards that were folded along with those still out against you. For instance, it would be crazy to play a pair of 5s in seven-card stud with the two other 5s exposed.
根据已消失的所需牌的数量和暴露的牌的总数，你改善一手牌的机会会发生巨大的变化。第二个因素很重要。例如，如果您的前三张牌上有三张黑桃，并且没有看到其他牌，那么您将有 18% 的概率在七张牌中形成黑桃同花。现在，假设当您环顾牌桌时，您发现七个对手中恰好有一个亮出了黑桃。这对你获得同花的机会有什么影响？如果你说它会增加它们，那你是对的。确实，您需要的一张牌不见了，但六张不需要的牌也不见了。因此，未见过的牌中黑桃的比例比您在根本没有看到牌时所假设的要多。
Your chances of improving a hand change dramatically according to the number of needed cards that are gone and the total number of cards exposed. The second factor is important. For example, with three spades on your first three cards and no other cards seen, you will make a spade flush in seven cards 18 percent of the time. Now, suppose when you look around the table, you see that exactly one of your seven opponents shows a spade. What does this do to your chances of making a flush? If you say it increases them, you are right. True, one of your needed cards is gone, but so too are six unneeded cards. Therefore, there are more spades proportionally among the unseen cards than you would assume if you had seen no cards at all.
不过，一般来说，人们忽视的并不是暴露的牌的总数，而是他们需要的牌的数量。注意这些牌非常重要，因为它们的存在可以将可玩的牌变成不可玩的牌。假设您在七张梭哈中的前三张牌上有三张黑桃，并且您已经看到了其他七张牌。下表显示了其他牌对你形成同花的影响。
Generally, though, it's not so much the total number of exposed cards that people ignore but the number of cards among them that they need. It is very important to pay attention to these cards because their presence can change a playable hand into an unplayable one. Let's say you start with three spades on your first three cards in seven-card stud, and you have seen seven other cards. The following table shows the effect of the other cards on your making a flush.
如果没有黑桃出局，您有一手强牌。如果有两张牌出局，你的手牌就变得几乎不能玩了。当有四张或更多牌出牌时，这手牌就不值得跟注。
With no spades out, you have a strong hand. With two out, your hand becomes marginally playable. With four or more out, it becomes a hand not worth a call.
这里还有一些来自七张牌梭哈和七张牌拉兹的例子，以展示暴露的牌对成手牌机会的影响。
Here are a few more examples from seven-card stud and seven-card razz to demonstrate the effect of exposed cards on the chances of making a hand.
你开始于
You start with
在七张牌梭哈中的前三张牌上。你已经看到了另外七张牌。
on your first three cards in seven-card stud. You have seen seven other cards.
你开始于
You start with
在七张牌梭哈中的前四张牌上，并且已经看过其他八张牌。
on your first four cards in seven-card stud and have seen eight other cards.
你开始于
You start with
在七张牌狂欢中的前四张牌上。你还见过另外十张牌。
on your first four cards in seven-card razz. You have seen ten other cards.
尽管您最喜欢在十张公开的牌中使用多达八张所需的牌来打出 8 低或更好的牌，但请注意，打出 7 低是多么困难。
Though you're a favorite to make an 8 low or better with as many as eight of your needed cards among the ten exposed, notice how much harder it is to make a 7 low.
这些表格表明，在比较您获得的底池赔率和成手牌的机会之前，考虑您在其他玩家手中看到的牌的重要性。
These tables indicate the importance of taking the cards you see in other players' hands into account before you compare the pot odds you are getting to your chances of making your hand.
位置
Position
正如您看到的所需牌的数量会减少您改善手牌的机会一样，您在下注顺序中的位置也可能会减少您获得的底池赔率。如果您前面的玩家下注，并且您左边可能有加注，您必须认识到这种可能性会降低您的赔率。例如，如果底池为 100 美元，赌注为 20 美元，则您的赔率似乎为 6 比 1（120 美元到 20 美元）。然而，当您后面有加注者并且原来的下注者跟注时，如果您跟注，您实际上只能得到 4'/z-to-1。尽管底池已增至 180 美元，但您总共必须投入 40 美元。如果原来的下注者再次加注，您的赔率将降至 32/3 比 1。底池增加到 $220（假设您后面的对手跟注），但您必须投入 $60。更重要的是，
Just as the number of needed cards you see reduces your chances of improving your hand, your position in the sequence of betting may also reduce the pot odds you are getting. If a player ahead of you bets and there is a possible raise to your left, you must be cognizant of the fact that that possibility cuts down on your odds. If, for example, there is a $100 pot and the bet is $20, you appear to be getting 6-to-1 odds ($120 to $20). However, when there is a raiser behind you and the original bettor calls, you are really getting only 4'/z-to-1 if you call the raise. Although the pot has grown to $180, you must put in a total of $40. If the original bettor reraises, your odds drop to 32/3-to- 1. The pot grows to $220 (assuming the opponent behind you calls the reraise), but you have to put in $60. What's more, your chances of winning, even when you make your hand, have certainly decreased with all that raising going on between your opponents, suggesting they have pretty big hands.
位置与底池赔率的概念在实践中如何发挥作用？假设在七张牌梭哈中，您有六张牌组成的四同花，并且一位玩家在配对他的门牌后，您的正确下注。（门牌是玩家收到的第一张公开牌。当它在船上、三条或三张牌上配对时，很有可能，因为玩家可能已经从一对开始了。）持有开放对子下注的玩家，您注意到您左边的玩家抓到了一张看起来像是让他成为顺子的牌。在你跟注第一个下注之前，你必须意识到，如果你左边的玩家做出了顺子（或者即使他没有做出顺子），他也可能会加注。此外，最初的下注者可能会用三张同花顺或者葫芦再次加注。所以在跟注第一个注之前，你不仅要评估当前的底池赔率，还要评估你后面有一两注加注的情况。你还必须决定如果你真的凑成同花，你获胜的机会有多大。当然，您会击败顺子，但问题是最初的下注者是否是那种会在少于葫芦或至少三张的情况下下注可能的顺子的玩家。
How does the concept of position vis-a-vis pot odds work in practice? Let's say in seven-card stud you have a four-flush in six cards and a player to your right bets after pairing his door card. (The door card is the first open card the player receives. When it is paired on board, trips, or three-of-a-kind, is a strong possibility since the player may have started with a pair.) At the same time that the player with the open pair bets, you notice that a player to your left has caught a card that looks as if it has made him a straight. Before you call the first bet, you must be aware that the player to your left may raise if he made a straight (or even if he didn't). Furthermore, the original bettor may reraise with three-of-a-kind or, of course, a full house. So before calling the first bet, you have to assess your pot odds not just at the moment but in the event there is a raise or two behind you. You also have to decide what your chances of winning are if you do make the flush. You would, of course, beat the straight, but the question is whether the original bettor is the kind of player who would bet into a possible straight with less than a full house or at the very least three-of-a-kind.
在跟注你右边的玩家（你身后的玩家）之前调整你的底池赔率，最常出现在五张牌抽牌、低牌抽牌和德州扑克等游戏中，在这些游戏中，位置很重要。假设在德州扑克中你持有
Adjusting your pot odds before calling a bettor to your right with players behind you comes up most often in games like five-card draw, draw lowball, and hold 'em, where position is important. Let's say in hold 'em you hold the
翻牌出现
and the flop comes
您拿着顶对似乎有一手强牌，但如果您处于第二位置，后面有许多玩家并且第一位置的玩家下注，您可能应该扔掉您的 A。第一位置的玩家不仅表明他的下注有很大的实力，而且他可能会被 A-K、A-Q 和三张等牌加注，这会缩短你的底池赔率并进一步降低你最终获得最好牌的可能性。此外，你后面的同花听牌和顺子听牌跟注的机会进一步削弱了你的一对 A 的强度。你面临着令人不安的双重可能性，一是目前排名第二，二是在最后两张牌上被击败。
You would seem to have a strong hand with the top pair, but if you are in second position with a number of players behind you and the player in first position bets, you should probably throw away your aces. Not only has the player in first position suggested a great deal of strength with his bet, but he may get raised by such hands as an ace-king, ace-queen, and three-of-a-kind, which shortens your pot odds and further decreases the possibility of your ending up with the best hand. Additionally, the chance of calls from flush draws and straight draws behind you further diminishes the strength of your pair of aces. You face the uncomfortable double possibility of being second-best at the moment and of being outdrawn on the last two cards.
同样，在七张牌梭哈中，如果代表皇后的玩家在您最右边的下注中，您可能必须在洞中扔掉一对 J。你不仅认为自己是仅次于皇后的第二好选手，而且你后面的人可能会加注，从而降低你的底池赔率和获胜机会。另一方面，如果您碰巧抓到另一个 J，您可能会在后面的位置跟注，特别是因为您的隐藏对子具有欺骗性的价值。（有关职位重要性的完整讨论，请参阅第十七章。）
Similarly, in seven-card stud you might have to throw away a pair of jacks in the hole if the player representing queens to your immediate right bets. Not only do you figure to be second-best to the queens, but someone behind you might raise, thus reducing your pot odds and chances of winning. On the other hand, you'd probably call the bet in a late position, especially because of the deceptive value of your hidden pair, if you happen to catch another jack. (For a full discussion of the importance of position, see Chapter Seventeen.)
额外出局
Extra Outs
正如许多玩家忽视了位置和暴露牌对降低手牌价值的影响一样，他们有时也会忽视额外的补牌来增加手牌的价值。出牌是提高牌力的一种方法。有了四颗心，你唯一的出路就是另一颗心。但假设你有两对和四同花，对抗看起来像是 A 的牌。现在你有两个出局——同花和葫芦。假设您有四同花、两对和内侧顺子听牌。现在你有三种出局 - 也就是说，假设玩家没有补牌，可以通过三种方式用 A 击败对手。每多出一张牌都会增加你手牌的价值，而且其增加的程度比乍一看要大得多。在七张牌梭哈中，从两同花和一对开始明显好于从一对但没有两同花开始。在德州扑克中，后门顺子（即，可能的顺子最终需要两张完美的牌）或后门同花听牌以及一对可能足以将弃牌改为跟注。
Just as many players overlook the effects of position and exposed cards to lower the value of a hand, so too do they sometimes overlook extra outs to increase the value of a hand. An out is a way of improving your hand. With four hearts your only out is another heart. But suppose you have two pair along with the four-flush against what looks like aces up. Now you have two outs - making a flush and a full house. Suppose you have a fourflush, two pair, and an inside straight draw. Now you have three outs - that is, three ways of beating your opponent with the aces up, assuming that player doesn't fill. Each extra out increases the value of your hand, and it increases it considerably more than may at first be apparent. Starting off with a two-flush and a pair in seven-card stud is significantly better than starting with a pair and no two-flush. In hold 'em, a back-door straight (that is, a possible straight requiring two perfect cards at the end) or a back-door flush draw along with a pair may be enough to change a fold to a call.
为了看看这些额外的补牌有多大影响，假设我们将我们的牌评估为 7 比 1 的劣势。现在我们注意到我们有一个额外的出局，与进来的比率约为 20 比 1。就其本身而言，额外的出局机会不大，但它极大地增加了我们改进的机会。将 7 比 1 和 20 比 1 的赔率换算为百分比，我们有 12'/2% 的机会和大约 5% 的机会，加在一起，大约为 17'/2%。从百分比回到赔率，我们看到额外的赔率使我们从 7 比 1 的劣势变为 43/4 比 1 的劣势。假设底池赔率是 5 比 1 或 6 比 1，我们本应弃牌的一手牌现在就变得值得一玩。始终注意额外的出局。否则你可能会弃掉你应该跟注的牌。
To see how much effect these extra outs have, let's say we assess our hand as a 7-to-1 underdog. Now we notice we have an extra out that is about 20-to-1 against coming in. By itself that extra out is a long shot, but it adds tremendously to our chances of improving. Changing those 7-to-1 and 20-to-1 odds to percentages, we have a 12'/2 percent chance and about a 5 percent chance, which, added together, comes to approximately 17'/2 percent. Returning from percentages to odds, we see that the extra out has dropped us from a 7-to-1 underdog to a 43/4-to-1 underdog. With pot odds of, say, 5-to-1 or 6-to-1, a hand we would have folded now becomes one worth playing. Always be aware of extra outs. Otherwise you may fold hands with which you should have called.
抽到第二好牌
Drawing to the Second-Best Hand
在决定一手需要改进的牌是否值得跟注时，同样重要的是即使你成功了，这手牌是否会赢。你的牌可能会以多种方式输掉。发生这种情况的原因是您正在听死牌，也就是说，您想要做的牌已经被对手击败了。例如，在本章前面，当那个开放对子下注到你的四同花和可能的顺子时，他可能下注了葫芦，而你无法击败。也有可能发生这样的情况：你发出了自己的牌，而你的对手发出了更好的牌，即使你没有听牌。例如，你的四同花可能会对抗三同花。您可能会赢得同花，但您的对手很可能会赢得葫芦。
Equally important in determining whether a hand that needs improvement is worth a call is the question of whether the hand will win even if you do make it. Your hand might lose in a variety of ways. It can happen because you are drawing dead that is, the hand you are looking to make is already beaten by your opponent. For example, when that open pair bet into your fourflush and a possible straight earlier in this chapter, he might have been betting a full house, which you have no way of beating. It can also happen that you make your hand and your opponent makes an even better hand even though you weren't drawing dead. Your four-flush might, for example, be up against three-of-a-kind. You may make your flush, but your opponent may very well make a full house.
在这种情况下，你必须降低获胜的几率，有时甚至放弃你的手。例如，在七张牌梭哈中，四同花对抗三张同花，比四同花对抗两对的劣势要大得多，因为三张同花的可能性提高到两倍以上。满屋子。当你怀疑自己听牌死了或者听牌时获得最好牌的机会太小时，正确弃牌的能力是区分优秀玩家和普通玩家的一个属性。另一方面，无论怎样，糟糕的玩家很可能在来牌时不假思索地跟注。他们不认为自己可能会死；当他们没有抽到死牌时，他们不会调整最终获得最好牌的机会，
In such situations you must reduce your odds of winning and sometimes throw your hand away. For instance, a four-flush against three-of-a-kind in seven-card stud is a much greater underdog than a four-flush against two pair because three-of-a-kind is more than twice as likely to improve to a full house. The ability to fold correctly when you suspect you are drawing dead or drawing with too little chance of ending up with the best hand is one attribute that distinguishes a good player from an average one. On the other hand, poor players are likely to call thoughtlessly on the come no matter what. They do not consider that they may be drawing dead; and when they're not drawing dead, they do not adjust their chances of ending up with the best hand, taking into account the possibility of an opponent's making a bigger hand than their own.
在德州扑克和其他公共牌游戏中，有时您可能会抽到死牌，因为那些能给您带来您想要的牌的牌也会给您的对手带来更好的牌。假设在德州扑克中你持有
In hold 'em and other community card games, you can sometimes draw dead because the cards that will give you the hand you want will also give your opponent an even better hand. Suppose in hold 'em you are holding
你的对手持有
your opponent is holding
董事会是
and the board is
如果最后有一张 Q 倒下，那么可以肯定的是，你会得到顺子，并且顺子可以击败 3 个 J。然而，皇后也恰好给了你的对手葫芦。同样，如果你持有
If a queen falls on the end, you make a straight, to be sure, and a straight beats three jacks. However, the queen also happens to give your opponent a full house. Similarly, if you hold
董事会是
and the board is
牌组中没有一张牌可以让您在对抗持有红心 A 和另一张红心的对手时获胜。最后的红心会给你一个 K 高的同花，但它会给你的对手一个 A 高的同花。
there is no card in the deck that will make you a winner against an opponent holding the ace of hearts and another heart. A heart at the end gives you a king-high flush, but it gives your opponent an ace-high flush.
当您认为即使您成手牌对手也可能击败您时，您必须在将其与您获得的底池赔率进行比较之前调整您的获胜赔率。假设您以 5 比 1 的劣势下注，而您从彩池中获得的赔率是 7 比 1。就其本身而言，你的牌就值得跟注。但假设您认为对手有 30% 的机会会打出一手牌，击败您想要打出的牌。还应该打电话吗？作为 5 比 1 的失败者，您将有六分之一的机会拿到手牌，即 162/3%。然而，在这 162/3% 的时间里，你只有 70% 的时间表现得很好。突然间，您的获胜率不再是 162/3%，而是只有 112/3%。你可以从 5 比 1 的投篮变成大约 7 英尺/2 比 1 的投篮。
When you think your opponent might beat you even if you make your hand, you must adjust your odds of winning before comparing them to the pot odds you are getting. Let's say you are a 5-to-1 underdog to make your hand, and you are getting 7-to-1 from the pot. By itself your hand is worth a call. But suppose you feel there is a 30 percent chance your opponent will make a hand that beats the one you are trying to make. Should you still call? As a 5-to-1 underdog you are going to make your hand one-sixth of the time, which is 162/3 percent. However, of that 162/3 percent of the time, you will be good only 70 percent of the time. All of a sudden, instead of winning 162/3 percent of the time, you will win only about 112/3 percent of the time. You go from a 5-to-I shot to just about a 7'/2-to-1 shot. What appeared to be an easy call has become a fold.
一般来说，你不需要如此精确地计算你获胜的机会；当你成手牌后有可能听牌死牌或被对手翻牌时，你最好放弃大部分的近距离打法，因为它们会陷入失败的打法。你必须克服双重逆境：一开始就拿到最差的牌，而当你拿到你希望拿到的牌时却可能无法获胜。在这种情况下跟注确实需要非常好的底池赔率。
In general, you don't need to calculate your chances of winning so precisely; when there is a chance of drawing dead or being outdrawn after you make your hand, you had better throw away most of your close plays because they will swing into losing plays. You have to overcome the double adversity of having the worst hand in the first place and the possibility of not winning when you make the hand you are hoping to make. To call a bet in such a situation requires very good pot odds indeed.
概括
Summary
在本章中，我们解释了如何使用底池赔率来确定是否用可能的第二好牌跟注或弃牌。当所有牌都出完时，如果您认为获胜的机会大于底池赔率，那么您的手牌值得跟注。在抽牌扑克抽牌之前，并且在梭哈游戏中只剩下一张牌，您决定用需要改进的牌跟注取决于以下因素：
In this chapter we have explained how to use pot odds to determine whether to call or fold with a likely second-best hand. When all the cards are out, your hand is worth a call if you think your chances of winning are better than your pot odds. Before the draw in draw poker and with exactly one card to come in stud games, your decision to call with a hand that needs to improve depends upon these factors:
1. 你进步的机会，考虑到你已经出局的所需牌（梭哈）以及你可能拥有的任何额外出牌。
1. Your chances of improving, taking into account the needed cards already out against you (in stud) and any extra outs you might have.
2. 如果你确实有所进步，你获胜的机会就会增加。
2. Your chances of winning if you do improve.
3. 您在倒数第二轮投注中获得的赔率，考虑到如果您不是最后一个行动的话您后面加注的可能性。
3. The odds you are getting on this next-to-last round of betting, taking into account the possibility of a raise behind you if you are not the last to act.
4. 如果您成功下注，您在最后一轮下注中预期的额外利润。
4. Your expected extra profits on the last round of betting if you do make your hand.
最后一个因素就是我所说的隐含赔率。这是您在最后一轮（或多轮）中下注或加注时期望赢得的钱。我将在第七章中详细讨论隐含赔率。首先，当您决定是否在梭哈游戏中跟注时，当有不止一张牌出现时，我们必须考虑底池赔率会受到怎样的影响，并且您必须预计必须跟注不止一轮下注。这个问题是下一章的主题。
This last factor is what I call implied odds. It is the money you expect to win by betting or raising on the last round (or rounds) when you do make your hand. I will discuss implied odds in full in Chapter Seven. First we must consider how pot odds are affected when you are deciding whether to call in stud games when there is more than one card to come and you must anticipate having to call more than one round of betting. This question is the subject of the next chapter.
第六章
Chapter Six
当只剩下一轮下注并且只剩下一张牌时，将您提高的机会与您获得的底池赔率进行比较是一个相对简单的命题。如果您知道自己会赢的牌的机会是 4 比 1，并且您必须跟注 20 美元的下注才有机会赢得 120 美元的底池，那么显然您的牌值得跟注，因为您得到了底池赔率 6 比 1。底池为您提供的 6 比 1 赔率（不包括最后的下注）大于反对您拿到牌的 4 比 1 赔率。然而，当出现不止一张牌时，您在确定真实底池赔率时必须非常小心。许多玩家犯了一个典型的错误：他们知道自己提高的机会，比如说，还有三张牌，他们将这些机会与他们现在得到的底池赔率进行比较。但这样的比较完全不符合事实，因为玩家在未来的下注回合中将不得不投入更多的钱到底池中，并且他们必须考虑到这些钱。确实，当有两到三张牌出现时，赢得一手牌的机会会大大增加，但你从底池中获得的机会会变差。
When there is only one round of betting left and only one card to come, comparing your chances of improving to the pot odds you are getting is a relatively straightforward proposition. If your chances of making a hand you know will win are, say, 4-to-1 against and you must call a $20 bet for the chance to win a $120 pot, then clearly your hand is worth a call because you're getting 6-to-1 pot odds. Those 6-to-1 odds the pot is offering you (excluding bets on the end) are greater than the 4-to-1 odds against your making your hand. However, when there is more than one card to come, you must be very careful in determining your real pot odds. Many players make a classic mistake: They know their chances of improving, let's say, with three cards to come, and they compare those chances to the pot odds they are getting right now. But such a comparison is completely off the mark since the players are going to have to put more money into the pot in future betting rounds, and they must take that money into account. It's true that the chances of making a hand improve greatly when there are two or three cards to come, but the odds you are getting from the pot worsen.
通过多张牌来降低底池赔率
Reducing Your Pot Odds With More than One Card to Come
假设您正在玩德州扑克，翻牌后您有四张同花，如果您击中它，您肯定会赢。接下来有两张牌，这会将您获得同花的几率提高到大约 13/4 比 1。这是一场 10-20 美元的游戏，底池为 20 美元，而您的单个对手下注 10 美元。您可能会说，“我的赔率是 3 比 1，而我的机会是 13/4 比 1。所以我应该跟注。” 然而，只有当您不仅想看到下一张牌，而且还想看到最后一张牌时，13/4 比 1 的同花赔率才适用，并且要看到最后一张牌，您可能需要跟注的不仅仅是 10 美元现在还要为下一轮投注支付 20 美元。因此，当您决定要看到一手从头到尾都需要改进的牌时，您不能说您的赔率是 30 到 10，就像在本例中一样。你必须说，“好吧，如果我错过了这手牌，我在这一轮下注中损失 10 美元，在下一轮下注损失 20 美元。总共，我损失 30 美元。如果我成功了，我现在将赢得其中的 30 美元再加上下一轮的 20 美元，总共 50 美元。” 突然间，您的赔率不再是 30 比 10，而是只有 50 比 30，即减少到 12/3 比 1。
Let's say you are playing hold 'em, and after the flop you have a four-flush that you are sure will win if you hit it. There are two cards to come, which improves your odds of making the flush to approximately 13/4-to-1. It is a $10-$20 game with $20 in the pot, and your single opponent has bet $10. You may say, "I'm getting 3-to-1 odds and my chances are 13/4-to-1. So I should call." However, the 13/4-to-1 odds of making the flush apply only if you intend to see not just the next card, but the last card as well, and to see the last card you will probably have to call not just $10 now but also $20 on the next round of betting. Therefore, when you decide you're going to see a hand that needs improvement all the way through to the end, you can't say you are getting, as in this case, 30-to-10 odds. You have to say, "Well, if I miss my hand, I lose $10 on this round of betting and $20 on the next round. In all, I lose $30. If I make my hand, I will win the $30 in there now plus $20 on the next round for a total of $50." All of a sudden, instead of 30-to-10, you're getting only 50-to-30 odds, which reduces to 12/3-to-1.
从这个例子中应该可以清楚地看出，当您计算打算玩到最后的一手牌的赔率时，您必须考虑的不是即时底池赔率，而是您可能输掉的总金额与您可能输掉的总金额。赢。你必须问：“如果我错过了这手牌，我会失去什么；如果我成功了，我会得到什么？” 这个问题的答案告诉您真实或有效的赔率。
It should be clear from this example that when you compute odds on a hand you intend to play to the end, you must think not in terms of the immediate pot odds but in terms of the total amount you might lose versus the total amount you might win. You have to ask, "What do I lose if I miss my hand, and what will I gain if I make it?" The answer to this question tells you your real or effective odds.
让我们看一下有效赔率的一个有趣的、更复杂的应用。假设底池中有 250 美元，您在德州扑克中获得后门同花听牌，而对手下注 10 美元。对于后门同花，您需要连续两套花色。为了简单起见，我们假设连续抓到两个特定花色的几率是 1/5 X 1/5。这不太正确，但已经足够接近了。 这意味着您平均每 25 次尝试就会击中同花一次，从而使您成为 24 比 1 的失败者。通过跟注对手 10 美元的赌注，您的赔率为 26 比 1。所以你可能会说，“好吧，我的牌比是 26 比 1，而对我来说只有 24 比 1。因此，我应该跟注，尝试拿到同花。”
Let's look at an interesting, more complex application of effective odds. Suppose there is $250 in the pot, you have a back-door flush draw in hold 'em, and an opponent bets $10. With a back-door flush you need two in a row of a suit. To make things simple, we'll assume the chances of catching two consecutive of a particular suit are 1/5 X 1/5. That's not quite right, but it's close enough.' It means you'll hit a flush once in 25 tries on average, making you a 24-to-1 underdog. By calling your opponent's $10 bet, you would appear to be getting 26-to-1. So you might say, "OK, I'm getting 26-to-1, and it's only 24-to-1 against me. Therefore, I should call to try to make my flush."
您的计算不正确，因为它们没有考虑您的有效赔率。25 次中有一次您会赢得 260 美元，另外可能还会在最后两轮投注中赢得 40 美元。有二十次，当你的第一张牌没有击中时，你只会输掉 10 美元，而且你不需要再下注。但剩下的四次，当你的第一张牌击中，你跟注对手的 20 美元赌注，而你的第二张牌没有击中时，你将总共损失 30 美元。因此，在 25 手这样的牌局之后，您预计会损失 320 美元（200 美元 + 120 美元），同时赢得 300 美元，净损失为 20 美元。你的有效赔率表明翻牌圈的跟注是一种带有负面期望的玩法，因此是不正确的。
Your calculations are incorrect because they do not take into account your effective odds. One out of 25 times you will win the $260 in there, plus probably another $40 on the last two rounds of betting. Twenty times you will lose only $10 when your first card does not hit, and you need not call another bet. But the remaining four times you will lose a total of $30 each time when your first card hits, you call your opponent's $20 bet, and your second card does not hit. Thus, after 25 such hands, you figure to lose $320 ($200 + $120) while winning $300 for a net loss of $20. Your effective odds reveal a call on the flop to be a play with negative expectation and hence incorrect.
不需要应用有效赔率的情况
Situations When Effective Odds Need Not Apply
有时，您在评估底池赔率时不必考虑未来的投注。第一种情况发生在您或您的对手全押或几乎全押时。显然，当你的对手没有更多的钱可以下注或者你没有更多的钱可以跟注时，最后一张牌将是免费的。因此，您需要做的就是观察您的即时底池赔率，并将其与您获得最好牌的机会进行比较。在刚刚给出的例子中，如果你或你的对手全押，而对手在翻牌圈下注 10 美元，而你跟注，则值得你抽到后门同花，因为现在会得到 26- 24 比 1 的投篮中，比分是 1 比 1。然而，你必须记住，你抽到这手牌的机会与你拿到最好牌的机会并不相同。
There are a few times when you do not have to consider future bets when assessing your pot odds. The first case occurs when either you or your opponent is all-in or almost all-in. Obviously, when your opponent has no more money to bet or you have no more money to call, the last card will be free. So all you need to do is observe your immediate pot odds and compare them to your chances of winding up with the best hand. In the example just given, if either you or your opponent were all-in when the opponent bet $10 on the flop and you called, it would be worth drawing to your back-door flush since it would now be a case of getting 26-to-1 on a 24-to-1 shot. However, you must remember that the chances of making the hand you are drawing to are not the same as your chances of winding up with the best hand. You might make your hand and still lose to a better hand.
还有第二种情况，与第一种情况类似，即使您的有效赔率显示弃牌，您也可能会在势均力敌的情况下跟注。当你有充分的理由认为你的对手可能会在下一轮过牌时，就会出现这种情况。如果他确实过牌，您将获得一张免费牌，就像您或他全押一样。再一次，您需要考虑的是您的即时底池赔率，因为您希望以一张牌的价格看到两张牌。当你怀疑你的对手有一手弱牌，或者当你认为你的对手可能害怕在下一轮下注时，可能会出现这种情况，因为他将你的跟注解释为意味着你比实际情况更强，即使你并不这样做抓住你需要的卡。
There is a second case, similar to the first, when you might call in close situations even if your effective odds would indicate a fold. This comes up when you have good reason to think your opponent might check on the next round. If he does check, you are getting a free card just as though you or he were all-in. Once again all you need to consider are your immediate pot odds, since you expect to see two cards for the price of one. Such situations might come up when you suspect your opponent has a weak hand or when you think your opponent might fear to bet on the next round because he interprets your call to mean you're stronger than you really are, even when you don't catch the card you need.
最后，有时只有当你的有效赔率表明弃牌时才跟注看一张牌可能是正确的。如果该牌没有成为你的牌，你不应该再下注。这些情况通常发生在从一轮到下一轮赌注大幅增加的游戏中。例如，您可能正在玩 10 美元到 50 美元的德州扑克游戏，并在翻牌圈抓到四同花。您的对手在 40 美元的底池中下注 10 美元，而您预计他在下一轮下注 50 美元。两次下注都跟注意味着您获得 100 比 60 的有效赔率，这个赔率太低，您无法考虑用同花听牌一路走下去。然而，你对手的第一个赌注是 5 比 1，这比击中下一张牌的几率更大（更不用说如果您击中同花，您在最后两轮下注中的潜在利润）。当决定是否只跟注一张牌时，您需要考虑的是您的即时底池赔率与您只击中下一张牌的机会。
Finally, it may sometimes be correct to call to see one card only when your effective odds indicate a fold. If that card does not make your hand, you should not call any further bets. These circumstances usually occur in games where there is a large increase in the bet from one round to the next. You might, for example, be playing in a $10-$50 hold 'em game and catch a fourflush on the flop. Your opponent bets $10 into a $40 pot, and you expect he'll bet $50 on the next round. To call both bets would mean you were getting effective odds of 100-to-60, too low for you to contemplate going all the way with a flush draw. However, you are getting 5-to-1 on your opponent's first bet, which is greater than the odds against hitting on the next card (not to mention your potential profits on the last two betting rounds should you hit the flush). When deciding whether to call for one card only, all you need to consider are your immediate pot odds versus your chances of hitting on the next card only.
然而，在大多数情况下，当你有一手需要改进的牌时，你必须意识到，未来的下注会大大降低你的表观底池赔率，经常足以让你放弃这手牌。因此，在决定继续持有一手牌之前，您必须计算通过跟注几轮下注所获得的有效赔率是否值得现在跟注。
In most cases, however, when you have a hand that needs to improve, you must realize that future bets cut down your apparent pot odds substantially, frequently enough to make you throw the hand away. Therefore, before deciding to go all the way with a hand, you must calculate whether the effective odds you are getting by calling several rounds of betting justify a call now.
计算有效赔率
Calculating Effective Odds
计算有效赔率可能听起来很复杂，但其实是一个简单的加法问题。假设您玩到最后，您将必须进行的所有跟注相加，以确定如果您没有成手牌，您将损失的总金额。然后将这个数字与如果您成功赢得这手牌的话您应该赢得的总金额进行比较。该总数是当前底池中的资金加上您预计会赢的所有未来赌注，不包括您自己的未来赌注。因此，如果目前底池中有 100 美元，并且还有三轮 20 美元的下注轮，如果您和您的对手都决定跟注所有赌注，那么您将获得 160 美元到 60 美元的有效赔率。如果您知道除非您拿到牌，否则您不会在最后跟注，那么您的有效赔率将变为 160 美元至 40 美元。当你认为如果你的牌击中对手最终不会跟注时，您的有效赔率将降低至 140 至 40 美元左右。如果在早期的下注回合中，这些赔率大于您成手牌的机会，那么您将这手牌坚持到底是正确的。如果不是，你应该弃牌。
Figuring effective odds may sound complicated, but it is a simple matter of addition. You add all the calls you will have to make, assuming you play to the end, to determine the total amount you will lose if you don't make your hand. Then compare this figure to the total amount you should win if you do make the hand. This total is the money in the pot at the moment plus all future bets you can expect to win, excluding your own future bets. Thus, if there is $100 in the pot at the moment and three more $20 betting rounds, you are getting $160-to-$60 effective odds if both you and your opponent figure to call all bets. If you know you won't call on the end unless you make your hand, your effective odds become $160-to-$40. When you think your opponent won't call on the end if your card hits, your effective odds would be reduced to something like $140-to-$40. If, on early betting rounds, these odds are greater than your chances of making your hand, you are correct to see the hand through to the end. If they are not, you should fold.
第七章
Chapter Seven
在下注的前轮和中轮中，必须跟注未来的下注通常会大大降低你的表观底池赔率，并且你必须计算你的真实赔率或有效赔率。然而，有时未来下注的存在正是您玩这手牌的原因。您的即时底池赔率可能看起来不够高，不足以证明需要再打一张牌。但如果这张牌可能会给你一手巨大的牌，让你有很多行动，你通常不需要底池的初始赔率。稍后你会得到它们。这些赔率就是我所说的隐含赔率。
During the early and middle rounds of betting, having to call future bets usually reduces your apparent pot odds considerably, and you have to calculate your real or effective odds. However, there are times when the existence of future bets is the very reason you play a hand. Your immediate pot odds may not seem high enough to justify calling for one more card. But if that card may give you a monster hand that figures to get you a lot of action, you frequently don't need the initial odds from the pot. You'll get them later. These odds are what I mean by implied odds.
隐含赔率
Implied Odds
隐含赔率基于在后续下注轮次中赢取彩金的可能性（高于彩池中的彩金）。更准确地说，你的隐含赔率是当你的牌命中时你的总预期获胜与当前下注成本的比率。在德州扑克中，当你的洞里有小对子时，就是一个利用隐含赔率玩牌的好例子。翻牌后打出三张牌的概率约为 8 比 1，但在大多数情况下，即使是 5 比 1 的情况，小对子也值得玩。如果底池中有 50 美元，而在 10 美元到 20 美元的游戏中，您的赔率为 10 美元，那么您将获得约 150 比 10 或 15 比 1 的隐含赔率，因为当您翻牌时，您应该平均获得约 100 美元的额外利润一组旅行。当然，当你不去旅行的时候，
Implied odds are based on the possibility of winning money in later betting rounds over and above what is in the pot already. More precisely, your implied odds are the ratio of your total expected win when your card hits to the present cost of calling a bet. A good example of playing a hand for the implied odds occurs in hold 'em when you have a small pair in the hole. It's about 8-to-1 against flopping that card to hit three-of-a-kind, but the small pair is worth playing in most cases even getting something like 5-to-1. If there is $50 in the pot and it is $10 to you in a $10-$20 game, you are getting implied odds of about 150-to10, or 15-to-1, since you should average about $100 further profit when you do flop a set of trips. Of course, when you don't make trips, you would normally throw away your hand rather than call a bet on the flop.
在之前的讨论中，我们遇到过隐含赔率发挥作用的其他情况。在关于底注结构的第四章中，我们指出，在与未来投注相比，底注较小且初始投注较小的游戏中，玩得比初始投注的小底注更宽松是值得的。原因是后面几轮的大赌注会给你带来很好的隐含赔率。
In earlier discussions we have come across other situations where implied odds were operating. In Chapter Four on ante structure, we pointed out that in games with a small ante and a small initial bet in comparison to future bets, it pays to play looser than the small ante would dictate for the initial bet only. The reason is that the big bets in later rounds give you good implied odds.
例如，拉斯维加斯每个牌室都有 1-3 美元和 1-4 美元的七张牌梭哈游戏，起始赌注为 50 美分。在最初的赌注中打得非常紧是不正确的，尤其是在面对这些游戏中较弱的玩家时。例如，当您只需 50 美分就可以看到第四街时，您应该以任意对子叫一张牌，只要您的牌是活牌，也就是说，只要您需要的牌很少出现在对手的牌中。暴露的卡片。这是因为你的隐含赔率是巨大的。如果你拿到两对，或者更好的是三对，你会发现较少的牌会采取很多行动，特别是当你的第一对被隐藏时。
For instance, the $1-$3 and $1-$4 seven-card stud games which you find in every card room in Las Vegas start off with a 50-cent bet. It is not correct to play very tight for this initial bet, especially against the weaker players you tend to find in these games. When you can see fourth street for only 50 cents, you should, for example, call for one card with any pair, so long as your cards are live that is, so long as few of the cards you need have appeared among your opponents' exposed cards. This is because your implied odds are enormous. Should you make two pair or, even better, three-of-a-kind, you figure to get a lot of action from lesser hands, especially when your initial pair is hidden.
隐含赔率在第六章关于有效赔率的示例中进行了操作，该示例主张仅当直接底池赔率证明跟注合理时才跟注看一张牌，尽管您的有效赔率表明弃牌。建议是，当你的牌中奖时，你可能会在未来的投注中赚更多的钱。
Implied odds were operating in the example in Chapter Six on effective odds which advocated calling to see one card only if the immediate pot odds justify a call though your effective odds indicate a fold. The suggestion was that when your card hits, you'll probably make more money on future bets.
更进一步来说，如果从一轮到下一轮的下注大幅增加，即使当前底池赔率不足以证明跟注合理，您也可以跟注。当您的牌命中时，您未来可能获得的利润 - 也就是说，您的隐含赔率将弥补您目前获得的短期赔率。例如，如果在一场 10-20 美元的游戏中，对手在 20 美元的底池中下注 10 美元，那么您的底池赔率是 3 比 1，这意味着您必须放弃，例如，开放式顺子。然而，如果你的牌（或你的对手）的牌局在下一轮有所改善，你打算在未来的下注回合中再击败对手 40 美元，那么你的隐含赔率是 70 到 10 美元或 7 到 10 美元。 -1，这将使开放式的跟注变得有价值。如果您错过了并且您的对手在下一轮下注 20 美元，
To take this point a step further, you might call even when the immediate pot odds do not quite justify a call if there is a large increase in the bet from one round to the next. Your possible future profits when your card hits - that is, your implied odds will make up for the short odds you are getting at the moment. For example, if in a $10-$20 game an opponent bets $10 into a $20 pot, your pot odds are 3-to-1, which would dictate throwing away, say, an open-ended straight. However, if your hand (or your opponent) is such that should the hand improve on the next round, you figure to beat your opponent for another $40 on future betting rounds, then your implied odds are $70-to-$10 or 7-to-1, which would make a call worthwhile with an open-ender. If you miss and your opponent bets $20 on the next round, you would once again be getting 3-to-1 odds ($60-to-$20), but your implied odds would have diminished.
底池限注和无限注游戏中的隐含赔率
Implied Odds in Pot-Limit and No-Limit Games
一般来说，您必须跟注的未来赌注与当前赌注之间的差异越大，您的隐含赔率就越大。因此，隐含赔率在底池限注游戏和无限注游戏中变得最为重要，在这些游戏中，未来的赌注可以与玩家面前的金额一样大。事实上，在这些游戏中，人们几乎总是考虑的不是现在底池中有多少，而是在未来一轮下注中可以赢得多少。
In general, the larger the difference between future bets and the present bet you have to call, the greater your implied odds. Hence, implied odds become most significant in pot-limit games and in no-limit games, where a future bet can be as large as the amount of money a player has in front of him. In fact, in these games one is almost always considering not how much is in the pot right now, but rather how much can be won on a future round of betting.
这种情况的一个典型例子发生在 1980 年拉斯维加斯 Binion's Horseshoe Casino 无限注德州扑克锦标赛的最后一手牌中。两届世界冠军多伊尔·布伦森 (Doyle Brunson) 的奖金为 232,500 美元，而他的对手、来自纽约下东区的杜松子酒和扑克高手、年轻的 Stu Ungar 则奖金为 497,500 美元。（这些天文数字是 73 名选手以每人 10,000 美元的价格参加锦标赛的结果。）
A classic illustration of such a situation occurred in the final hand of the 1980 no-limit hold 'em championship at Binion's Horseshoe Casino in Las Vegas. Doyle Brunson, a two-time world champion, had $232,500 in front of him, and his opponent, young Stu Ungar, a gin rummy and poker whiz from New York's lower East Side, had $497,500. (These astronomical sums resulted from 73 players buying into the championship tournament for $10,000 apiece.)
在最后一手牌中，布伦森（Brunson）持有一张A，7，安加尔（Ungar）持有黑桃4和5。翻牌前，底池里有 30,000 美元，然后牌是 A、2、7。Ungar 过牌，但看到 A 和 7，Brunson 下注 17,000 美元，这个赌注旨在引诱 Ungar 下注。
In the final hand Brunson held an ace,7, and Ungar, the 4 and 5 of spades. Before the flop, $30,000 went into the pot, and then the cards came ace,2,7. Ungar checked, but looking at aces and 7s, Brunson bet $17,000, a bet intended to lure Ungar in.
“如果我想打出内脏球，我不会跟注太多，”Ungar 承认。（用扑克术语来说，内直击球是对内顺子的平局。）“但如果道尔有一手牌，它就值 17,000 美元，因为如果我真的接住了 3 分，我就会打败他。”
"I wouldn't have called too much more than that for a gut shot," Ungar admitted. (A gut shot in poker parlance is a draw to an inside straight.) "But if Doyle has a hand, it's worth $17,000 because if I do catch a 3, I'm going to bust him."
Ungar 的跟注严格按照他得到的隐含赔率计算。他此刻没有考虑底池中的 47,000 美元（这给了他不到 3 比 1 的赔率），而是考虑了 Brunson 的全部 232,500 美元赌注。Ungar 的底池中还有 15,000 美元的自有资金，因此他的隐含赔率约为 14'/2-1；47 张未见过的牌中有 4 张 3，下一张牌中顺子的几率为 103/4 比 1。因此他的电话。
Ungar's call was strictly in terms of the implied odds he was getting. He had no thought for the $47,000 in the pot at the moment, which gave him less than 3-to-1 odds, but rather for Brunson's entire $232,500 stake. With $15,000 of his own money also in the pot, Ungar's implied odds were approximately 14'/2-to1; and with four 3s available among the 47 unseen cards, the odds against making the straight on the next card were 103/4-to-1. Hence his call.
不用说，第四街落下了一个 3。Ungar 下注 40,000 美元。经过一番思考后，布伦森用剩余的筹码全押。由于 Ungar 当时拿到了坚果牌（Brunson 唯一的出牌是 A 或最后一张牌上的 7 来组成葫芦），他高兴地跟注并赢得了世界冠军。
Needless to say, a 3 fell on fourth street. Ungar bet $40,000. After some reflection, Brunson moved all-in with the remainder of his chips. Since Ungar had the nuts at that point (Brunson's only outs were an ace or a 7 on the last card to make a full house) he called gleefully and won the world championship.
第二年，在加利福尼亚州加迪纳市举办的一次扑克研讨会上，由 Brunson、我本人以及抽牌扑克专家 Mike Caro 主持，Brunson 承认他在翻牌圈下注 17,000 美元时打得不正确。他说，他不应该给 Ungar 获得一张完美牌的机会，而应该下注比 Ungar 能够跟注的金额更多，如果他确实有顺子听牌的话，换句话说，太多了，以至于不值得跟注。即使就隐含赔率而言。
At a poker seminar in Gardena, California, the following year, given by Brunson, myself, and draw poker expert Mike Caro, Brunson acknowledged he played incorrectly in betting $17,000 on the flop. He said that instead of giving Ungar the chance for a perfect card, he should have bet more than Ungar would have been able to call, in the event he did have an inside-straight draw - in other words, too much to warrant a call even in terms of implied odds.
当你估计你的隐含赔率时，你必须尝试预测如果你成功了，你能赢多少钱。这一预测取决于三个因素
When you estimate your implied odds, you must try to predict how much money you can win if you do make your hand. This prediction depends on three factors
1.未来赌注的大小。
1. The size of future bets.
2.你的手有多隐蔽。
2. How hidden your hand is.
3.对手的能力。
3. The ability of your opponents.
决定隐含赔率的因素
Factors in Determining Implied Odds
显然，潜在下注的规模越大，你的隐含赔率就越大，你就越有理由用一手可能会提高到坚果牌的牌跟注。然而，其他两个因素也很重要。
Obviously, the larger the size of potential bets, the greater your implied odds and the more reason you have to call with a hand that might improve to the nuts. However, the other two factors are important too.
在将未来下注的可能性添加到当前底池中以获得隐含赔率时，您应该考虑您的牌力是否被隐藏。当有帮助的牌很明显时，如果你成功了，你就不能指望从你的手牌中获得尽可能多的价值，因为对手在你下注时可能不会跟注。
In adding the possibility of future bets to the present pot to get your implied odds, you should take into account whether the strength of your hand is hidden. When the cards that help are obvious, you cannot expect to get as much value out of your hand if you make it, since opponents simply might not call when you bet.
当您做出接近的决定时，您应该比对抗更强的对手更容易跟注您的弱对手：您通常可以假设您从弱玩家那里获得更高的隐含赔率，当您做出决定时，他们更有可能跟注或加注你的牌，而不是来自一个强硬的玩家，他可能会放弃他的牌而不给你钱。
When you have a close decision, you should call a bet against weaker opponents more readily than against tougher ones: You can usually assume you are getting higher implied odds from a weak player, who is more likely to call your bet or raise when you make your hand, than from a tough player, who may fold his hand and not pay you off.
警告两句。当您或您的对手已经全押或几乎全押时，隐含赔率显然不适用。其次，当你有很大机会可以拿到牌但最终仍是第二好的时候，隐含赔率就没有什么意义了。如果您打算在底池中做空，希望赢得未来的赌注，那么您最好非常确定您的牌在您下注时能够保持住。
Two words of caution. Implied odds obviously cannot apply when either you or your opponent is already all-in or nearly all-in. Secondly, implied odds have little meaning when there is a decent chance that you can make your hand but still wind up second best. If you are going to take a short price from the pot in hopes of winning future bets, you had better be awfully sure that your hand will hold up when you make it.
反向隐含赔率
Reverse Implied Odds
隐含赔率解释了当你的赔率比看起来更好时的情况。有时你必须意识到你的胜算并不像看起来那么好。当你有一手平庸的牌，几乎没有提高的机会，而你认为这是目前最好的牌，但你的对手却继续下注时，就会出现这种情况。你认为他可能在虚张声势，而你只能击败虚张声势——也就是说，一手牌比你的对手所代表的牌弱。然而，由于你的对手控制着下注，如果他没有击败你，他可能会在后面的回合中退缩。因此，如果您持有最好的牌，您将赢得最少的钱，但如果您持有最差的牌，您将输掉最大的钱。在这种情况下，真实底池赔率比看起来要差得多，因此我们将其称为反向隐含赔率。
Implied odds explain situations when your odds are better than they seem. There are other times when you must realize that your odds are not as good as they seem. These situations occur when you have a mediocre hand with little chance of improving, which you think is the best hand at the moment, yet your opponent keeps betting. You think he may be bluffing, and you can beat only a bluff - that is, a hand that is weaker than what your opponent is representing. However, since your opponent is controlling the betting, he will probably back off on later rounds if he doesn't have you beat. Thus, you are in the position of winning the minimum if you have the best hand but losing the maximum if you have the worst hand. The true pot odds in such situations are much worse than they seem, and so we call them reverse implied odds.
例如，底池中有 50 美元，对手下注 20 美元。你认为你打败了他，但你不确定。你也几乎没有进步的机会。你不能说，“我在这里得到 70 比 20 的赔率”，因为如果你的对手有比你更好的牌，他可能会在下一轮再次下注 - 或者如果他的牌改进为更好的牌，但他很可能会放弃如果他的牌比你的牌差，就说吧。您所处的情况是，如果您输了，您不仅会损失您现在拨打的 20 美元，还会损失总共 60 美元。然而，如果你赢了，你现在可能只能赢得底池中的 70 美元，因为一旦你的对手看到你对底池做出了承诺，他就不会再下注，甚至用最差的牌。那么突然间，您的赔率不再是 70 比 20，而是接近 70 比 60。
For instance, there is $50 in the pot, and your opponent bets $20. You think you have him beat, but you are not sure. You also have little chance of improving. You cannot say, "I'm getting 70to-20 odds here," because your opponent may come out betting again next round if he has a better hand than yours - or if his hand improves to a better hand but he is likely to give it up if he has a worse hand than yours. You are in a situation where, if you lose, you figure to lose not just the $20 you are calling right now but a total of $60. However, if you win, you'll probably win only the $70 in the pot right now because once your opponent sees you're committed to the pot, he won't bet, further with the worst hand. All of a sudden, then, you're not getting 70-to-20 odds but closer to 70-to-60.
事实上，70 到 60 的反向隐含赔率代表了这种情况的最坏情况，正如它们在实践中出现的那样。例如，如果你确定你的对手在没有好牌的情况下不会再次下注，那么如果他再次下注，你显然应该弃牌。因此，您只冒了 20 美元而不是 60 美元的风险就赢得了 70 美元。相反，如果你的对手有可能在没有最好牌的情况下再下注一次或两次，那么当你继续跟注时，你将冒 40 美元的风险赢得 90 美元，或者冒 60 美元的风险赢得 110 美元，具体取决于他下注的次数。仅当您计划在对手下注时跟注到底时，您才会冒 60 美元的风险赢得 70 美元，即使您认为如果他继续下注，您获胜的机会很小。
Actually, reverse implied odds of 70-to-60 represent the worst possible case of such situations, as they come up in practice. If, for instance, you are sure your opponent will not bet again without a good hand, then you should obviously fold if he does bet again. So you have risked only $20 and not $60 to win $70. Conversely, if there is some chance your opponent will bet once or twice more without the best hand, then when you continue calling, you are risking $40 to win $90 or $60 to win $110, depending on how many times he bets. You are risking $60 to win $70 only when you plan to call to the end if your opponent bets, even though you assume you have little chance of winning if he continues betting.
概括
Summary
总之，反向隐含赔率描述了以下情况：
In sum, reverse implied odds describe situations in which:
1. 你不确定自己在哪里。
1. You're not sure where you're at.
2. 你几乎没有机会改进以击败对手可能已经拿到或可能拿到的牌。
2. You have little chance of improving to beat the hand your opponent might already have or might make.
3. 跟注意味着您必须跟注未来的投注直到最后。
3. A call commits you to calling future bets all the way to the end.
4.你的对手可以随时后退。
4. Your opponent can back off at any time.
在这种情况下，你一定不能认为你的赔率是根据底池中的金额和你现在必须跟注的金额来获得的。你的胜算会变得更糟——更糟糕的是，通常最好立即放弃，而不是做出承诺。如果你持有德州扑克，就会出现这种情况
In such cases, you must not think you are getting odds according to what's in the pot and what you have to call right now. You are getting much worse odds - so much worse that it is often better to throw your hand away immediately rather than get committed. Such a situation would occur in hold 'em if you held
翻牌出现了
and the flop came
如果您持有两张黑 A，而对手持有三张红心，则在七张牌梭哈中可能会出现类似的情况，并在第五街下注。
A similar situation might occur in seven-card stud if you held two black aces and an opponent with three hearts on board came out betting on fifth street.
隐含赔率是基于在以后的投注轮中赢得更多钱的可能性，而反向隐含赔率是基于在以后的投注轮中输更多钱的可能性。换句话说，当您获得隐含赔率时，您会很高兴自己没有全押，因为您希望在您的牌中奖时可以在未来的投注中赚钱。然而，当您获得反向隐含赔率时，您希望全押，这样您就可以看到这手牌到底，而不必跟注未来的下注。
Whereas implied odds are based on the possibility of winning more money in later betting rounds, reverse implied odds are based on the possibility of losing more money in later betting rounds. Put another way, when you're getting implied odds, you're glad you're not all-in, for you expect to make money on future bets if your card hits. However, when you're getting reverse implied odds, you wish you were all-in so you could see the hand to the end without having to call future bets.
第八章
Chapter Eight
玩扑克的一种方法是，当你有一手很好的牌时加注，当你有一手很差的牌时弃牌。但是当您遵循这种方法时会发生什么？假设您在七张牌梭哈中的前三张牌上有 3 张 A。那是你当时可能拥有的最好的牌。你加注，然后所有人都弃牌。你用一手可能赢得大底池的牌赢得了一个非常小的底池。
One approach to poker is to raise when you have a very good hand and fold when you have a very bad hand. But what happens when you follow that approach? Let's say you have three aces rolled up on your first three cards in seven-card stud. That's the best possible hand you could have at that point. You put in a raise, and everybody folds. You have won a very small pot with a hand that potentially could have won a huge pot.
放弃你的手的代价
The Cost of Giving Your Hand Away
这个极端的例子指出了一个基本的扑克困境。你想通过最大化你的收益和最小化你的损失来充分利用你的牌，但是当你以让对手知道你有什么牌的方式玩牌时，你会付出什么代价呢？这个问题的答案包含在扑克基本定理中，该定理指出，每次对手打牌的方式与他们看到你所有牌时的方式不同时，你都会获利；每当他们以他们能看到你所有牌的方式玩一手牌时，你就输了。
This extreme example points up a basic poker dilemma. You want to make the most of your hands by maximizing your gains and minimizing your losses, yet what are you costing yourself when you play in such a way that your opponents should know what you have? The answer to this question is contained in the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, which states that every time opponents play a hand differently from the way they would have if they could see all your cards, you gain; and every time they play a hand the same way they would have played it if they could see all your cards, you lose.
基本定理表明，当你以让对手知道你拥有什么的方式进行游戏时，你可能会付出巨大的代价。如果对手确切地知道你有什么，他们永远不会犯错误，除非是非常接近的数学决策。你的玩法越能泄露你所拥有的，你的对手犯错误的可能性就越小。但你希望他们犯错误。从某种意义上说，制造错误是游戏的全部目标。显然，您可能不想在拿到三张 A 后立即加注，因为您不想让对手知道您有一手强牌。您想在以后的下注回合中从他们那里赢得更多的钱。与此同时，从不用大牌加注也可能是一个错误。
The Fundamental Theorem indicates that when you play in a way that lets your opponents know what you have, you may be costing yourself substantially. If opponents know exactly what you have, they will never make a mistake except on very close mathematical decisions. The more your play gives away what you have, the less likely it is that your opponents will make a mistake. Yet you want them to make mistakes. Creating mistakes is, in a sense, the whole objective of the game. Clearly you might not want to raise immediately with three aces rolled up because you don't want your opponents to know what a strong hand you have. You want to win more money from them on later betting rounds. At the same time, never raising with a big hand could be a mistake too.
这种错误的一个有趣的例子出现在 1977 年世界扑克系列赛即将结束时，两位世界级玩家——来自德克萨斯州朗沃斯的 Doyle Brunson 和来自加利福尼亚州加迪纳市的 Bones Berland 之间的一手牌。比赛是无限注德州扑克。Brunson 面前有大约 20,000 美元，Berland 大约有 50,000 美元。翻牌前，Berland 在早期位置加注，大幅加注，Brunson 用两张 Q 跟注了他。翻牌圈是 J,5,2。Berland 再次下注，Brunson 跟注。第四街出现了另一张小牌，骨头下了很大的赌注，几乎足以让多伊尔全押。多伊尔想了又想，最后他投入了钱并打了电话。
An interesting example of such a mistake came up toward the end of the 1977 World Series of Poker in a hand between two world-class players, Doyle Brunson from Longworth, Texas, and Bones Berland from Gardena, California. The game was no-limit hold 'em. Brunson had about $20,000 in front of him, and Berland, about $50,000. Before the flop Berland raised in early position, a hefty raise, and Brunson called him with two queens. The flop came J,5,2. Again Berland made a pretty good bet, and Brunson called him. On fourth street came another small card, and Bones made a gigantic bet, just about enough to put Doyle all-in. Doyle thought and thought and thought, and finally he pushed in his money and called.
许多人认为布伦森在跟注两个 Q 时打得不正确。在这种情况下，伯兰德并不打算虚张声势。这些批评家认为 Berland 很有可能拥有两张 A 或两张 K，而且他还有其他牌是 Doyle 的两张 Q 无法击败的。考虑到他的打法，布伦森可能唯一能击败的牌是 A，用 A 踢脚将牌上的顶对顶住。
Many people thought Brunson played incorrectly in calling with two queens. Berland was not about to bluff in this situation. These critics felt there was a great chance that Berland had two aces or two kings, and there were other hands he could have had that Doyle's two queens couldn't beat. Given the way he played it, the only hand Bones might possibly have that Brunson could beat was an ace, jack the top pair on board with an ace kicker.
当骨头在摊牌中翻牌时，他正好拿着 A，J。布伦森以两个皇后赢得了这手牌，并赢得了当年的世界扑克锦标赛。后来我向多伊尔询问了他的冒险决定。“好吧，”他说，“Bones 不可能有两张 A 或两张 K，因为他在翻牌圈之前从来没有在早期位置用这些牌加注过。他只是跟注，希望在慢打的情况下再加注。”
When Bones turned over his cards in the showdown, he had precisely ace, jack. Brunson won the hand with two queens and went on to win the world championship of poker that year. I asked Doyle afterward about his risky call. "Well," he said, "Bones couldn't have two aces or two kings because he never raised in early position with these hands before the flop. He would just call, hoping to reraise, you know, on a slowplay."
那么，这里有一个案例，一名顶级球员获得了信息，因为另一名顶级球员打得不错，但一致性太高。在无限注德州扑克中，在早期位置用两张 A 或两张 K 慢玩通常是正确的。然而，当 Berland 总是以同样的方式玩这些对子时，正如他所认为的那样，他泄露的信息比他每次正确玩 A 和 K 所获得的金钱要昂贵得多。
Here was a case, then, where a top player was given information because another top player played properly but with too much consistency. In no-limit hold 'em it is generally correct to slowplay in early position with two aces or two kings. However, when Berland always played those pairs the same way, as he supposedly did, the information he gave away was much more costly than the money he figured to gain by playing the aces and kings properly every time.
为了进一步说明放弃你的手牌的成本，假设你一直在玩单挑赌注，没有底注，没有强制下注。因此，你决定打得超级紧，弃掉前三张牌上除 A、2、3 之外的所有牌。如果没有赌注，你似乎轻而易举就能成为赢家，但事实是，优秀的玩家会杀死你。他很快就会知道你只打 A、2、3，并且他会相应地出牌。他一开始的手牌会比你的稍差，比如三张 5 和三张 6，但他最终会在以后的比赛中击败你，因为他会确切地知道你有什么。他会知道你们什么时候配对，什么时候不配对，而且他永远不会犯错误。另一方面，虽然你一开始手牌比较好，你会犯错误，因为你不知道对手有什么。因此，虽然一般来说，在没有底注和强制下注的情况下玩得非常紧是正确的，但在 razz 中只玩 A、2、3，您就泄露了太多信息，以至于您没有机会对抗 A、2、3。好对手。
To illustrate further the cost of giving away your hand, suppose you are playing head-up razz with no ante, no forced bet, and all the time in the world. You have decided, therefore, to play super-super-tight, folding everything except A,2,3 on your first three cards. With no ante it would seem you're a cinch to end up a winner, but the fact is a good player will slaughter you. He'll soon know you are playing only A,2,3, and he'll play his cards accordingly. He'll start off with slightly worse hands than yours, like three-card 5s and three-card 6s, but he'll wind up beating you on later plays since he'll know exactly what you have. He'll know when you pair up and when you don't, and he'll never make a mistake. On the other hand, though you start out with the better hand, you will make mistakes because you won't know what your opponent has. Thus, while in general it is correct to play very tight when there is no ante and no forced bet, by playing only A,2,3 in razz, you are giving away so much information that you don't stand a chance against a good opponent.
欺骗和对手的能力
Deception and the Ability of Your Opponents
那么，你必须始终解决的一个问题是，何时直接玩牌，何时使用欺骗。做出这个决定的最重要标准是对手的能力。它们越难，你就越需要考虑玩一手牌而不是最佳地摆脱它们。它们越弱，你就越能获得最佳发挥。因此，如果你在早期一轮有一手好牌，你不会在对抗强悍玩家时进行最后的加注，但如果你的牌较弱，你可能会考虑额外下注，让你的对手认为你的牌比实际情况更强。 。例如，在七张牌梭哈中，第三街出现同花，您可能会再加注以造成错误的印象。现在，如果你碰巧在船上配对，你就有额外的胜率，而你的对手可能会错误地弃牌，
A question you must always address, then, is when to play a hand straightforwardly and when to use deception. The most important criterion for making this decision is the ability of your opponents. The tougher they are, the more you must consider playing a hand other than optimally to throw them off. The weaker they are, the more you can get away with optimum play. Thus, if you have a good hand on an early round, you would not put in that last raise against tough players, but with a weaker hand you might consider putting in an extra bet to make your opponents think your hand is stronger than it is. For example, with a threeflush on third street in seven-card stud you might throw in a reraise to create the wrong impression. Now if you happen to pair on board, you have the extra equity that your opponents may fold incorrectly, afraid you have three-of-a-kind or two pair.
另一方面，如果你是在与笨蛋或平庸的玩家对战，那么你在欺骗中所获得的收益不足以证明你所付出的代价是合理的。当你认为自己拥有最好的牌时，对抗这样的玩家，你应该额外加注，但用较弱的牌进行额外的下注，对抗无论如何都不会弃牌的人，只会花费你额外的钱。那么，在使用欺骗手段时，你必须权衡对手的能力和额外的成本。
On the other hand, if you are playing against dunces or just mediocre players, you don't gain enough in deception to justify the cost. Against such players you should put in an extra raise when you think you have the best hand, but throwing in an extra bet with a weaker hand, against someone who won't fold anyway, simply costs you extra money. In using deception, then, you must weigh the ability of your opponents against the extra cost.
欺骗和底池大小
Deception and the Size of the Pot
决定如何玩一手牌的另一个标准是底池的大小。随着底池变得越来越大，隐藏你的手牌变得越来越不重要，因为好的玩家不会比坏的玩家弃牌更多。当你表现出弱点时，优秀的玩家也不会试图虚张声势，因为他们也认识到底池太大了，你几乎没有机会弃牌。所以当底池变大时，你通常就不必再考虑使用欺骗手段了。
Another criterion for deciding how to play a hand is the size of the pot. As the pot grows larger and larger, it becomes less and less important to disguise your hand because good players are not likely to fold any more than bad players are. Nor will good players try to bluff as much when you show weakness, because they too recognize that the pot is so big there is almost no chance you will fold. So when the pot has become large, you usually no longer have to think about using deception.
欺骗和赌注大小
Deception and Bet Size
有一个相关的概念。如果早期的下注比后来的下注小得多，那么你通常不应该用大牌进行小额加注。你可以让人们保持警惕，这样即使他们没有立即弃牌，当后面几轮的赌注增加时他们也会这样做。通过慢玩你的大牌，你可能会得到更多的行动。相反，随着从一轮到另一轮的赌注大幅增加，您可能会决定在早期、廉价的下注回合中用较弱的牌采取额外的行动，以便在稍后的赌注昂贵时造成错误的印象。因此，您不仅应该考虑现在底池中的金额，还应该考虑现在的赌注与以后的赌注相比。你可能会提前检查一手大牌，以便稍后赢得大赌注，而另一方面，
There is a related concept. If early bets are much smaller than later bets, you usually shouldn't throw in a small raise with a big hand. You may put people on guard so that even if they don't fold immediately, they will when the bets increase in later rounds. You're likely to get more action on your big hands by slowplaying them. Conversely, with a large increase in bets from one round to another, you may decide to put in extra action with a weaker hand on an early, cheap betting round to create the wrong impression later when the bets are expensive. Thus, you should consider not only the amount in the pot now but also how much the bets are now compared to what they may be later. You might check a big hand early to win big bets later, and on the other hand, you might bet with a weaker hand early in hopes that your opponents will check later to give you a free card.
显然，与限注游戏相比，在底池限注和无限注游戏的前几轮中，您可以更好地隐藏自己的手牌，因为从一轮下注到下一轮，底池大小和下注大小都可能大幅增加。下一个。当你面前有一手大牌和大量资金时，你可以过牌并给对手更多的免费牌。你并不关心保护底池中的钱，而是关心当你以后下注更大的金额时获得回报。此外，保护小底池的成本太高，尤其是当你只有一手好牌时。为了赢得它们，你需要比在有限游戏中下更大的赌注，因此在无限游戏中，即使你对此并不完全满意，你也会倾向于给出更多的免费牌。（参见第十章“免费卡”。）
Obviously, you can better afford to disguise your hand in early rounds in pot-limit and no-limit games than in limit games, since both the size of the pot and the size of the bets may increase enormously from one round of betting to the next. With a big hand and a lot of money in front of you, you can check and give your opponents many more free cards. You are not so concerned about protecting the money in the pot as you are about getting paid off when you bet a much larger amount later. Furthermore, it costs too much to protect small pots, especially when you have only a fair hand. To win them, you need to make a considerably bigger bet than you would in limit games, and so in no-limit you would tend to give more free cards even when you are not altogether happy about it. (See Chapter Ten, "The Free Card.")
欺骗和底池中对手的数量
Deception and the Number of Opponents in the Pot
对于弱玩家、大底池和大额早期下注，你不必那么担心掩饰你的牌。一个推论是，底池中的玩家越多，你通过隐藏手牌获得的收益就越少。当你这样做的时候，你付出了太多的代价。当你用弱牌下注时，你不可能让所有人都弃牌，而当你用强牌错过加注时，你会付出太多的下注。更重要的是，当你以低廉的价格让很多对手入场时，你被淘汰的机会就会增加。单挑的情况比多路底池更需要隐藏你的手牌。
With weak players, with a large pot, and with large early bets, you need not be so concerned about disguising your hand. A corollary is that the more players in the pot, the less you gain by disguising your hand. You cost yourself too much when you do. You won't be able to make everybody fold when you bet with a weak hand, and you cost yourself too many bets when you miss a raise with a strong hand. What's more, when you let many opponents in cheaply, you increase the chances of being outdrawn. Heads-up situations require disguising your hand more than do multi-way pots.
让我们看一下两种早期回合下注的情况——一种是你不在乎自己是否已经放弃了自己的牌，另一种是你应该使用欺骗手段。在这两种情况下，在德州扑克中，翻牌前你都有一对 A。也就是说，你有坚果牌，是当时最好的牌。
Let's look at two early-round betting situations - one in which you don't care that you've given your hand away and the other in which you should use deception. In both situations you have a pair of aces in the hole before the flop in hold 'em. That is, you have the nuts, the best possible hand at that point.
第一场比赛没有限制。你进行了小额加注，四五个人跟注，现在有人进行了大幅再加注。即使你的玩法完全输掉了你的牌，你也必须再次加注。放弃所有伪装是值得的，因为随着底池变得越来越大，现在底池里的东西比后面几轮的潜在赌注更重要。有了两张 A，您应该投入所有能下的注。
The first game is no-limit. You've made a small raise, four or five people have called, and now someone puts in a substantial reraise. You must reraise again even if your play gives away your hand completely. It is worth dropping all disguise because as the pot gets larger and larger, what's in the pot right now counts more than potential bets on later rounds. With two aces you should put in all the bets you can.
另一方面，在限注德州扑克游戏中，如果有两张 A 对抗一名优秀玩家，您通常不应该投入所有赌注。再加注是可以的，因为你可能有很多手牌。然而，如果你的单一对手再次加注，你可能应该跟注。如果你再加注一次，你的对手就会认为你有两张 A。您所获得的只是当时的一小笔额外赌注，但之后您可能会损失两到三个赌注。在这种情况下，你放弃自己的手已经损失太多了。通过欺骗你会获得更多。
On the other hand, with two aces against a good player in a limit hold 'em game, you should often not put in all bets. A reraise is fine because you could have a variety of hands. However, if your single opponent reraises again, you should probably just call. If you raise one more time, your opponent figures you for two aces. All you have gained is one small extra bet right there, but you may have cost yourself two or three bets later on. In this case, you have lost too much by giving your hand away. You stand to gain more by using deception.
概括
Summary
一般规则是：玩家越好，底池越小，当有更多牌出现时，你就越能掩饰你的手牌。玩家越差，底池越大，你就越能正常地玩你的牌，而不考虑放弃任何东西。但有时，对于那些希望你具有欺骗性的强硬玩家来说，正常地玩牌可能是最好的欺骗手段。下面七张牌梭哈的一手牌将说明这一点：
The general rule is: The better the players and the smaller the pot, the more you disguise your hand when there are more cards to come. The worse the players and the larger the pot, the more you play your hand normally, without regard to giving anything away. Sometimes, though, playing your hand normally may be the best deception of all against very tough players who expect you to be deceptive. The following hand from seven-card stud will illustrate this point:
你
You
对手
Opponent
如果一个强硬的对手在你面前行动并加注，就像对抗傻瓜一样再次加注。一个拥有两张 K 的强硬对手知道你可能会用三张同花或任意数量的第二好牌进行加注。所以你仍然有你的欺骗以及额外的赌注。
If a tough opponent acts before you and raises, reraise just as you would against a sucker. A tough opponent who has two kings knows you might be reraising with a three-flush or any number of second-best hands. So you still have your deception as well as an extra bet.
面对那些非常重视读牌的玩家时，伪装你的牌是极其重要的，尽管这样的玩家不一定是优秀的，而当欺骗性的打法让超级读牌者感到困惑时，他们就没有机会了。这种类型往往会让你很早就下手，就像船长随船沉没一样，他坚持自己的观点直到最后。
It is extremely important to disguise your hand against players who put great emphasis on reading hands, though such players may not necessarily be good, and when deceptive play has gotten the super readers confused, they've got no chance. This type tends to put you on a hand early, and like a captain going down with the ship, he sticks to his opinion until the end.
使用欺骗手段避免放弃你的手有五个标准。
There are five criteria for using deception to avoid giving your hand away.
1. 你面对的是优秀的玩家或超级读者。
1. You are up against good players or super readers.
2. 与未来的赌注相比，底池很小。
2. The pot is small in comparison to future bets.
3. 与未来的投注相比，本轮的投注较小。
3. The present round of betting is small in comparison to future bets.
4. 你只有一两个对手。
4. You have only one or two opponents against you.
5. 你正在缓慢地玩一手怪物牌。
5. You are slowplaying a monster hand.
前两个条件最为重要。在实施欺骗之前，无需满足所有五个条件。只要包含前两个之一或两个，五个中的三个通常就足够了。
The first two conditions are most significant. It is not necessary to meet all five conditions before deception is employed. Three of the five are usually sufficient so long as one or both of the first two are included.
当底池很大或早期下注很大时，不要对不好的玩家、很多玩家使用欺骗手段。如果底池很大，发挥一手好牌尤其重要。唯一的例外是，当你有一手无敌的牌，并且认为在采取行动之前等待一轮你会获得更多收益。
Do not use deception against bad players, against many players, when the pot is large, or when the early bets are large. It is especially important to play a good hand strongly if the pot is large. The only exception would be when you have an unbeatable hand and figure you will gain more by waiting a round before making your move.
您决定正常玩还是欺骗性玩的依据很简单。您应该以赢最多钱、输最少的方式玩每一局和每局的每一手牌（除非您故意把一手牌打得不好，以便给以后的手牌留下印象）。永远记住扑克基本定理，你的对手对你的牌了解得越多，他们犯错误的可能性就越小。然而，在某些情况下，欺骗可能会付出高昂的代价，而直接的游戏是最好的。我们将在下一章讨论这种情况。
The basis of your decision to play normally or deceptively is simple. You should play each session and each hand of each session in the way that will win the most money and lose the least (except when you intentionally play a hand badly to create an impression for future hands). Always remember from the Fundamental Theorem of Poker that the more your opponents know about your hand, the less likely they are to make mistakes. However, there are situations when deception can be costly and straightforward play is best. We shall look at such situations in the next chapter.
第九章
Chapter Nine
正如我们在上一章中所展示的，隐藏你的大牌通常很重要，这样你的对手就不会知道你有什么牌，因为你想为他们获得尽可能多的价值。然而，扑克基本定理有一个特殊的应用，我们已经暗示过：随着底池越来越大，你几乎总是想立即赢得它。你自然希望对手打得不正确并丢掉最好的牌。但即使你的牌是最好的牌，当底池很大时，你通常也更喜欢对手弃牌而不是跟注。原因是，当您在限注游戏中下注并且底池很大时，对手的牌虽然是第二好牌，但很少会处于劣势，以至于他没有足够好的赔率来追赶您。因此，从长远来看，他以高赔率跟注你对他来说是有利可图的。由于他的赔率是正确的，因此当他跟注时你不会获利。只有当他弃牌并拒绝这些赔率时，你才会获益。当他跟注时，即使你碰巧赢了那个特定的底池，你也输了；从长远来看，他的呼吁具有积极的预期。它最终会花费你的钱。
As we showed in the last chapter, it is often important to disguise your big hands so that your opponents don't know what you have because you want to get as much value for them as you can. However, there is one special application of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, which we hinted at: As a pot gets larger and larger, you nearly always want to win it instantly. Naturally you would like your opponent to play incorrectly and throw away the best hand. But even when your hand is the best hand, you generally prefer your opponent to fold rather than call when the pot is large. The reason is that when you bet in a limit game and the pot is large, your opponent's hand, though second best, is rarely so much of an underdog that he is not getting good enough odds to chase you. Hence, his calling you with good odds is a profitable play for him in the long run. Since he is correct to take the odds, you do not gain when he calls. You gain only when he folds and turns down those odds. When he calls, you lose even if you happen to win that particular pot; for over the long run his call has positive expectation. It will end up costing you money.
当对手正确跟注时下注
Betting When Your Opponent is Correct to Call
与此同时，即使你百分百确定你的对手会做出正确的打法并跟注，但完全不用最好的牌下注也是不正确的。通过不下注，您将给对手一个自由的机会来获得最好的牌。换句话说，你给了他无限的机会。假设对手的牌胜过你的几率是 5 比 1。通过在 150 美元的底池中下注 20 美元，您为该玩家提供了 8'/z-to-1 的赔率（170 美元到 20 美元），因此他跟注 20 美元是正确的。但如果不下注，你就为他提供了无限的赔率，因为他必须跟注零美元才有机会赢得 150 美元。因此，当底池很大时——即使你为对手提供了有利的赔率——用最好的牌下注总是正确的。对手的赔率并不像您根本不下注时那么有利。此外，他总是有可能放弃和弃牌的外部机会。（有关免费卡的详细讨论，请参阅下一章。）
At the same time, it would be incorrect not to bet at all with the best hand, even though you were 100 percent certain your opponent would make the correct play and call. By not betting, you are giving your opponent a free chance to make the best hand. Put another way, you are giving him infinite odds. Let's say the odds are 5-to-1 against your opponent making a hand that beats yours. By betting $20 into a $150 pot, you are offering that player 8'/z-to-1 odds ($170-to-$20), and so he is correct to call the $20. But by betting nothing, you are offering him infinite odds, in that he has to call zero dollars for the chance to win $150. Therefore, when the pot is large - even though you are offering your opponent favorable odds - it is always correct to bet with the best hand. The opponent's odds are not so favorable as they would be if you didn't bet at all. Furthermore, there is always the outside chance he might give up and fold. (See the next chapter for an extensive discussion on the free card.)
在无限注和底池有限游戏中，立即赢得大底池会更容易，因为您几乎可以下注任何金额。所以你可以选择给你的对手多少赔率。例如，在底池限注游戏中底池为 150 美元，而您的对手是 5 比 1 的弱者，则最多下注 150 美元可以让您在 5 比 1 的比赛中向对手提供 2 比 1 的赔率（300 美元到 150 美元）。 -火爆。如果你的对手跟注，他会采取最坏的情况，而你对这个跟注并不会不满意。然后，只要有可能，用最好的牌，下注足够大的金额，以便通过跟注，你的对手不会做出正确的游戏。此外，在无限注和底池有限游戏中，您必须小心，正如我们在第七章中看到的那样，下注足够大的金额，以免您的对手获得足够好的隐含赔率来做出正确的跟注。
In no-limit and pot-limit games it is easier to win the big pots right away because you have the luxury of being able to bet almost any amount. So you can choose what odds to give your opponent. For example, with a $150 pot in a pot-limit game and your opponent a 5-to-I underdog, betting the maximum $150 allows you to offer your opponent 2-to- i odds ($300 to $150) on a 5-to-I shot. If your opponent calls, he is taking the worst of it, and you are not unhappy with the call. Whenever possible, then, with the best hand, bet an amount large enough so that by calling, your opponent is not making the correct play. Furthermore, in no-limit and pot-limit games, you must be careful, as we saw in Chapter Seven, to bet a sufficiently large amount so that your opponent is not getting sufficiently good implied odds to make a call correct.
根据定义，在限注游戏中，你不能随心所欲地下注，而且当底池变大时，很难让玩家弃牌。然而，除非你有纯粹的坚果牌，否则你应该给对手每一个弃牌的机会，并尽可能让他跟注的成本尽可能高，即使跟注他仍然可以获得有利的赔率。
By definition, in limit games you are not free to bet whatever you want, and when the pot gets large, it's hard to make a player fold. However, unless you have the pure nuts, you should give your opponent every opportunity to fold and make it as expensive as you can for him to call, even when by calling he is still getting favorable odds.
下注（或加注）以将对手赶出局
Betting (or Raising) to Drive Opponents Out
赢得大底池的一步就是赶走尽可能多的对手。假设您正在玩七张牌梭哈，并且前三张牌上有很多加注，这创造了一个大底池。你有三张牌，一手强大的牌，现在第四街是你正确下注的人。你应该跟注还是加注？即使您赶出了身后所有较弱的牌，您也绝对应该加注。事实上，这正是你加薪的目的。底池已经变得足够大，你现在就可以尝试赢得它，放弃任何你未来可能赢的赌注。如果你加注后每个人都弃牌，你会很高兴。如果你的加注仅仅成功地减少了对手的数量，那仍然相当不错。
One step toward winning a big pot is driving out as many opponents as possible. Let's say you are playing seven-card stud, and there has been a lot of raising on the first three cards, which has created a big pot. You have three-of-a-kind, a powerful hand, and now on fourth street the man to your right bets. Should you call or raise? You should definitely raise even though you are driving out all the weaker hands behind you. Indeed that is precisely the purpose of your raise. The pot has become sufficiently large for you to try to win it right now, forsaking any future bets you might win. If everybody folds after you raise, you are delighted. If your raise succeeds only in cutting down the number of opponents, that's still pretty good.
大多数人不会考虑扑克基本定理的这种特殊情况，但它至关重要。即使拿着最好的牌，想要立即赢得当前底池取决于您在牌局继续下去时获胜的机会以及您给对手的底池赔率。你必须问自己，对手在知道你的情况下接受这些赔率是否正确。如果是这样，你宁愿让对手弃牌。如果不是这样，如果你的对手赢得一手牌的赔率大于他获得的底池赔率，那么你宁愿让他跟注。在这种情况下，您不会立即赢得底池，而是愿意承担对手比您抽牌的微小风险，并尝试赢得至少一个下注。如果，在上一段的七个梭哈示例中，您有四个同类而不是三个同类，您不想加注以将人们赶出去。你的手牌太好了，你会想用它收集更多的赌注。
Most people don't think in terms of this special case of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, but it is vital. Wanting to win the present pot instantly even with the best hand depends on your chances of winning if the hand continues and upon the pot odds you are giving your opponents. You must ask yourself whether an opponent would be correct to take those odds knowing what you had. If so, you would rather have that opponent fold. If not that is, if the odds against your opponent's making a winning hand are greater than the pot odds he's getting then you would rather have him call. In this case, instead of winning the pot right away, you're willing to take the tiny risk that your opponent will outdraw you and try to win at least one more bet. If, in the seven-stud example of the preceding paragraph you had four-of-a-kind instead of three-of-a-kind, you would not want to put in a raise to drive people out. Your hand is so good you'd want to collect a few more bets with it.
在前四张或五张牌中抓住像四张牌这样的怪物牌是很少见的。如果除此之外，您应该尝试立即赢得大底池，而不是让玩家廉价或免费参与。您追求的底池也不必很大，只需相对于您正在玩的游戏的下注结构相当大即可。你的对手可能会在你下注或加注后弃牌，但尽管你可能赢得了一两次下注，但你仍然可以获得锁定大底池的奖励。
It's rare to catch a monster hand like four-of-a-kind in the first four or five cards. With just about anything less than that, you should try to win large pots right away instead of letting players in cheaply or free. Nor do the pots you go after have to be gigantic, just fairly large relative to the betting structure of the game you're playing. Your opponent or opponents may fold after you bet or raise, but while you might have won another bet or two, you still have the reward of having locked up a good-sized pot.
用第二好的牌下注（或加注）
Betting (or Raising) With the Second-Best Hand
试图立即赢得大彩池的原则有一个奇怪的推论。显然，当你拥有最好的牌时，你想通过下注或加注来驱逐尽可能多的玩家。但如果底池非常大，即使您怀疑自己拥有第二好的牌，尤其是当您相信自己相差不远时，通常也希望这样做。
There is a curious corollary to the principle of trying to win the big pots right away. Obviously you want to bet or raise to drive out as many players as possible when you have the best hand. But if the pot is very large, it is frequently desirable to do the same even when you suspect you have the second-best hand, especially when you believe you're not that far behind.
razz 中出现了这个概念的一个很好的例子：
A good example of this concept comes up in razz:
玩家A
Player A
玩家B
Player B
玩家C
Player C
你
You
你有 4 张牌到 8，并且你怀疑你右边的玩家，玩家 C，有 4 到 6。如果第三街有一些加注，形成一个很大的底池，那么你加注就很重要了。 6,4 当他出来下注时，即使他的牌可能比你的好并且他可能会再加注。当您怀疑自己没有最好的牌时，为什么您愿意在底池中添加两个下注？答案是你想把另外两只手逼出来。如果底池很大，他们可能会跟注单一下注，但面对下注、加注（以及可能的再加注），他们现在应该弃牌。您已成功将对手减少到一名，现在您赢得彩池的机会约为 45%。你的失败者地位足以被里面所有额外的死钱所补偿。另一方面，
You have four cards to an 8, and you suspect the player to your right, Player C, has four to a 6. If there are a few raises on third street, creating a good-sized pot, it is important that you raise the 6,4 when he comes out betting, even though his hand is probably better than yours and he will probably reraise. Why should you be willing to add two bets to the pot when you suspect you don't have the best hand? The answer is that you want to force out the other two hands. With a large pot they might call a single bet, but in the face of a bet, a raise, (and a probable reraise), they should now fold. You have succeeded in reducing the opposition to one, and you now have about a 45 percent chance of winning the pot. Your underdog status is more than compensated by all that extra dead money in there. On the other hand, with the other players involved, you would have only about a 30 percent chance of winning the pot.
让我们看看七张牌梭哈中的类似情况。你有两个 Q，第三街的加注产生了一个大底池。你右边的那个人有
Let's look at a similar situation in seven-card stud. You have two queens and the raising on third street has produced a large pot. The man to your immediate right has
你的牌可能是也可能不是最好的牌。你不这么认为，但你很确定它是第二好的，而且不至于处于劣势。如果你右边拿着 K+9 的人在第四街下注，你应该加注以赶走其他玩家。如果您的两个 Q 是最好的牌，因为 K•9 是四同花或两个 9，您不必担心任何其他玩家会超过您。另一方面，如果K+9事实上是两个K，那么你单独对抗他时赢得底池的机会比你让其他可能比你抽牌的玩家更好，即使你组成了皇后或三个皇后。
Your hand may or may not be the best hand. You don't think it is, but you are quite sure it is second-best and not much of an underdog. If the man to your right with the K+9♦ comes out betting on fourth street, you should raise to drive the other players out. In the event your two queens is the best hand because the K•9♦ is a four-flush or two 9s, you don't have to worry about any of the other players outdrawing you. On the other hand, if the K+9♦ is in fact two kings, you have a better chance of winning the pot against him alone than you would if you let in other players who could outdraw you even if you made queens up or three queens.
同样的原理也适用于德州扑克。你右边的人下注，让你能够立即加注，让其他人弃牌。当底池很大时，即使你怀疑它可能不是最好的，你也应该用一手好牌来做。
The same principle comes upin hold 'em. The man to your right bets, putting you in a position to raise immediately to make other people fold. When the pot is large, you should do it with a good hand even if you suspect it might not be the best.
推迟一轮以将对手赶出局
Delaying One Round to Drive Opponents Out
例如，在结构化游戏中，第三轮投注的赌注规模会加倍，在 5-10 美元的游戏中从 5 美元增加到 10 美元，在 10-20 美元的游戏中从 10 美元增加到 20 美元。在这些游戏中，您可能需要等到赌注增加一倍后再进行加注，这不是作为慢打，而是作为将玩家赶出局的更好方式。例如，如果在 $10-$20 范围内，您在第二轮将 $10 的赌注提高到 $20，那么您后面的一些玩家可能愿意跟注；但如果等到下一轮才将20美元的赌注提高到40美元，这些玩家就不会那么愿意付出代价了。在第三轮下注中通过大幅加注将对手赶出局的可能性更大，抵消了您在上一轮中允许他们使用的便宜的 10 美元牌。
In structured games the size of the bet doubles on the third round of betting for example, from $5 to $10 in a $5-$10 game and from $10 to $20 in a $10-$20 game. In these games you may want to wait until the bet doubles in size before putting in a raise not as a slowplay but as a better way of driving people out. If in $10-$20, for example, you raise a $10 bet to $20 on the second round, some players behind you may be willing to call; but if you wait until the next round to raise a $20 bet to $40, these players will not be so willing to pay the price. The greater likelihood of driving opponents out with a big raise on the third round of betting offsets the cheap $10 card you allowed them on the previous round.
概括
Summary
本章阐述的基本概念很简单。当底池很大时，你想马上赢。为了立即获胜，你应该尽可能多地下注和加注，希望将所有人赶出局，但至少减少对手。你应该用最好的牌下注和加注，即使你认为可能是第二好的牌，你也应该经常这样做。底池中的对手越少，您获胜的机会就越大，即使这些机会低于 50%；当底池变大时，赢得它应该是你最关心的事情。
The basic concept set forth in this chapter is a simple one. When the pot is big, you want to win it right away. To try to win it right away, you should bet and raise as much as possible, hoping to drive everybody out, but at least reducing the opposition. You should bet and raise with the best hand, and you should frequently do the same even with a hand you think maybe second best. The fewer opponents you have in a pot, the greater your chances of winning it, even if those chances are less than 50 percent; and when the pot gets large, winning it should be your foremost concern.
第十章
Chapter Ten
免费卡就是这样。这是一张无需下注即可获得的卡。虽然在抽牌扑克中，如果在抽牌前检查一手牌，玩家可能会获得一张（或多张）免费牌，但有关免费牌的概念主要适用于有几轮下注的梭哈和德州扑克游戏。
A free card is exactly that. It is a card that does not cost a bet to receive. While players might get a free card (or cards) in draw poker if a hand is checked around before the draw, concepts about the free card apply primarily to stud and hold 'em games where there are several rounds of betting.
一般来说，当你拥有最好的牌时，你不想给对手一张免费牌，因为你给了他们一个超越你并赢得底池的机会。同样的道理，当你没有最好的牌时，你想尝试获得一张免费牌，以获得赢得底池的免费机会。
In general, when you have the best hand, you do not want to give opponents a free card since you are giving them a chance to outdraw you and win the pot. By the same token, when you do not have the best hand, you want to try to get a free card to get a free shot at winning the pot.
赠送免费卡
Giving a Free Card
给出一张免费牌意味着当有更多牌出现时检查你可以下注的一手牌。当然，当你为了加注而过牌时，只有当你的对手非常不合作以至于不向你下注时，你才给出一张免费牌。
Giving a free card means checking a hand you could have bet when there are more cards to come. Of course, when you check with the intention of raising, you are giving a free card only when your opponent is so uncooperative as not to bet into you.
当您知道或非常确定自己拥有最好的牌时，您必须决定是否给对手一张免费牌。我们在上一章中看到，当底池很大时，给出免费牌几乎是不正确的。事实证明，即使你知道如果你下注对手会弃牌，在中等底池中给出一张免费牌也很少是正确的。您只需对锅中现有的东西感到满意即可。您应该下注的原因之一是您通常希望对手弃牌。
When you know or are pretty sure you have the best hand, you have to decide whether or not to give your opponent a free card. We saw in the last chapter that it is almost never correct to give a free card when the pot is large. It turns out that it is rarely correct to give a free card with medium-sized pots, even when you know your opponent will fold if you bet. You simply have to be satisfied with what there is in the pot already. One reason you should bet is that generally you want your opponent to fold.
假设底池中有 50 美元，而您下注 10 美元，那么您的对手的赔率是 6 比 1。作为 5 比 1 的失败者，他应该跟注。正如我们在前几章中所看到的，任何对手如果在最有利的情况下不抓住机会，就会赔钱。因此，当那个人弃牌时，你就获利了。
If there is, let's say, $50 in the pot and you bet $10, your opponent is getting 6-to-1 odds. As a 5-to-1 underdog, he should call. As we have seen in earlier chapters, any opponent who doesn't take the odds when he has the best of it is losing money. Therefore, you have gained when that person folds.
然而，不给免费卡的原则更进一步。如果您的对手是 9 比 1 的弱者，赔率是 6 比 1，您仍然应该下注。在这种情况下，你希望对手跟注，但你不介意他弃牌。他的弃牌比你给他 10% 的免费机会来赢得牌并击败你更好。正如我们在上一章中看到的那样，给予一张免费牌相当于在该轮下注中给予一个人无限的赔率。该人需要进行零投资才有机会赢得彩池中的任何东西。
However, the principle of not giving a free card goes even further. If your opponent is a 9-to-1 underdog, getting 6-to-1 odds, you should still bet. In this case, you hope that opponent calls, but you don't mind when he folds. His folding is better than your giving him a free 10 percent chance to make his hand and beat you. As we saw in the last chapter, giving a free card is equivalent to giving a person infinite odds on that betting round. That person needs to make a zero investment for a chance to win whatever is in the pot.
假设，进入七张牌梭哈的最后一张牌，您认为一名玩家有顺子听牌，而您有三张同种牌。你的对手至少是 10 比 1 的劣势玩家，即使他击中，你也可能会赢得葫芦。所以你是赢得这手牌的最大热门。尽管如此，你下注并迫使对手弃牌仍然比你过牌而他在你后面过牌更好。通过过牌，您可以让对手有机会击败您，而如果您下注，他就没有机会击败您。
Suppose, going into the last card in seven-card stud, you think a player has a gut-shot draw to a straight, and you have three-of-a-kind. Your opponent is at least a 10-to-1 underdog to make the straight, and even if he hits, you may make a full house. So you're a big favorite to win the hand. Nevertheless, it is still better that you bet and force your opponent to fold than that you check and he check behind you. By checking you are giving your opponent a free shot at beating you, a chance he would not have if you had bet.
当你不是那么大的热门时，下注比给一张免费牌更重要。假设你有
When you are not so big a favorite, it is even more important to bet rather than give a free card. Let's say you have
在德州扑克中，翻牌圈出现三黑桃。有了适度的底池，即使您预计每个人都会弃牌，您也应该下注，因为您不能让拥有单独 104 的人获得更高同花的免费机会。你可能不希望对方在你下注时弃牌，但让他弃牌比让他有机会超过你要好。（你可能检查同花的唯一时间是底池太小，你希望通过欺骗获得更多收益。因此，如果翻牌后没有黑桃落下，你以后下注的利润可能会比你获得的收益大得多通过在翻牌圈下注。但是，如果另一张黑桃出现，你就必须做好弃牌的准备。）
in hold 'em, and the flop comes up three spades. With a modest pot you should come out betting even though you expect everybody will fold because you can't let somebody with, say, a lone 104 get a free shot at a higher flush. You might not want the person to fold when you bet, but making him fold is better than giving him a free chance to outdraw you. (The only time you might check your flush is if the pot is so small you expect to gain more through deception. Thus, if no spades fall after the flop, your profits on later bets are likely to be considerably larger than what you would gain by betting on the flop. However, if another spade does come, you have to be prepared to fold.)
当你有机会下注并且你有一手像样的牌，尤其是你认为最好的牌时，下注几乎总是正确的。可能导致投注不正确的唯一条件如下：
When you have a chance to bet and you have a decent hand, especially a hand you think is the best one, it is almost always correct to bet. The only conditions that might make it incorrect to bet are the following:
1. 与未来可能的底池相比，底池很小，并且您认为通过欺骗在未来下注中获得的收益比现在放弃手牌的收益更多；这种情况最常发生在底池限注和无限注游戏中。
1. The pot is small in comparison to what it might be in the future and you figure to gain more in future bets through deception than by giving your hand away now; this situation occurs most often in pot-limit and no-limit games.
2. 你认为你可以进行过牌-加注。
2. You think you can get in a check-raise.
3. 你的牌很强，即使拿着中等大小的底池也值得送一张免费牌。
3. Your hand is so strong it's worth giving a free card even with a medium-sized pot.
在实践中给予或不给予免费卡
Giving or Not Giving a Free Card in Practice
我们将观察两手德州扑克，看看您应该下注的情况和您可能考虑过牌的情况之间的区别。在这两种情况下都有一个中等大小的锅：
We'll look at two hold 'em hands to see the difference between a situation where you should bet and another where you might consider checking. In both cases there is a medium-sized pot:
玩家A
Player A
玩家B
Player B
木板
Board
你
You
有了两个 J，您应该下注，试图立即赢得彩池，即使您认为只有更好的牌会跟注。如果你给对手一张免费牌（用最好的牌），而 A、K 或 Q 落在第四街，那么你显然有麻烦了。因此，您不想让对手有机会抽出其中一张牌来组成比您的更高的对子。即使 A、K 或 Q 不会让对手成为更高的对子，如果其中一张牌落下，你在翻牌圈过牌也会让任何人有机会成功地对你进行诈唬。
With two jacks you should bet in an attempt to win the pot right there, even if you think only a better hand will call. If you give your opponents a free card (with what would have been the best hand) and an ace, king, or queen falls on fourth street, you are clearly in trouble. Thus, you don't want to give your opponents a free chance to draw one of those cards to make a higher pair than yours. Even if an ace, king, or queen doesn't make an opponent a higher pair, your checking on the flop gives anyone the opportunity to bluff you successfully if one of those cards falls.
现在我们将把你的对 J 改为一对 A：
Now we'll change your pair of jacks to a pair of aces:
玩家A
Player A
玩家B
Player B
木板
Board
你
You
有了 A，你可以认真考虑在翻牌圈过牌。拥有两张 A 而不是两张 J 并不会显着影响您获得最佳牌的机会，因为我们假设在这两种情况下，没有理由认为您在洞中面对两个 K 或两个 Q。然而，有了两张 A，你就不会像拿着两张 J 那样担心第四张街牌，所以你不妨过牌，以防有人拿到了 3 张 l O。假设洞里没有人有 10，那么检查你的一对 A 的另一个好处是你可以掩饰你的手牌。你不仅不担心 K、Q 或 A 落在第四街（就像你会遇到一对 J），你还会欢迎它，因为任何这些牌以及 J，
With aces you can give serious consideration to checking on the flop. Having two aces instead of two jacks has not significantly affected your chances of having the best hand since we'll assume that in both cases there has been no reason to think you are up against two kings or two queens in the hole. With two aces, however, you are not worried about as many fourth street cards as you would be with two jacks, and so you might as well check just in case someone has made three l Os. Assuming no one has a 10 in the hole, an additional benefit of your checking your pair of aces is that you have disguised your hand. Not only do you not fear a king, queen, or ace falling on fourth street (as you would with a pair of jacks), you would welcome it, since any of those cards, as well as a jack, might give an opponent a playable second-best hand.
当然，如果您认为更差的牌会跟注，您几乎总是应该下注。如果底池很大，你也应该下注，因为大底池值得冒着陷入三个 10 的风险，以排除下一轮对手出现奇迹牌的可能性。当底池很大时，对手更有可能用一手坏牌跟注你的下注，例如
Of course, you should nearly always bet if you think a worse hand will call. You should also bet if the pot is large, since a large pot is worth the risk of running into three 10s in order to shut out the possibility that a miracle card will fall for an opponent on the next round. With a large pot it is also more likely that an opponent will call your bet with a bad hand like
或者
or
现在假设您处于另一手牌中。有一个中等大小的底池，翻牌圈来了：
Now let's suppose you are in another hold 'em hand. There is a medium-sized pot, and the flop comes:
你应该如何玩两个插孔？两个国王应该怎么玩？
How should you play with two jacks? How should you play with two kings?
有了两张 J，您将再次更倾向于下注，因为有更多的免费牌可以击败您。但当底下有两张 K 时，最好检查一下是否有人拿到了一对 A。如果您确实拥有最好的牌，那么通过提供一张免费牌，您的损失就会减少，因为与您有两张 J 相比，击败您的牌会更少。
With two jacks you would once again be more inclined to bet since there are more free cards that will beat you. But with two kings in the hole, it might be better to check in case someone has made a pair of aces. If you do have the best hand, you have less to lose by giving a free card since fewer cards will beat you than when you have two jacks.
需要强调的基本概念是，您不想给手牌较差的对手一张可能会使他的手牌比您的手牌更好的免费牌。因此，如果您预计会被跟注，请始终下注您认为最好的牌，除非您认为尝试过牌-加注更好。除非你有理由慢玩，无论是因为底池很小，还是因为你有一手强牌，即使你不希望被跟注，也总是用最好的牌下注。如果有足够的跟注底池赔率，当对手弃牌时，你获得的收益最多。然而，即使你的对手没有获得足够好的底池赔率来跟注并且没有足够的数字来弃牌，你也应该下注。当对手因跟注而犯错误时，你更愿意跟注，但让他弃牌仍然比给他一次免费机会来超越你更好。
The basic concept to be emphasized is that you do not want to give an opponent with a worse hand a free card that might make his hand better than yours. Therefore, if you expect to be called, always bet what you think is the best hand unless you figure it is better to try for a check-raise. Except when you have reason to slowplay, either because the pot is small or because you have a monster hand, always bet the best hand even if you don't expect to be called. You gain most when your opponent folds if there were sufficient pot odds for a call. However, even when your opponent isn't getting good enough pot odds to call and figures to fold, you should bet. You would prefer a call when that opponent is making a mistake by calling, but making him fold is still better than giving him a free shot to outdraw you.
获得免费卡
Getting a Free Card
如果不提供免费牌那么重要，那么当您没有最好的牌时获得免费牌的价值就应该很清楚了。这张免费牌可能会让你本来会弃牌的牌变成赢家，或者为你节省一手你本来打算跟注的牌的赌注。当然，在对抗相当优秀的玩家时获得一张免费牌并不容易。一种方法是在早期一轮中进行小额加注，希望仍在底池中的每个人都会在下一轮中检查你。那么你也可以检查一下。要进行此玩法，您必须确保在下一轮中您将在对手（或多个对手）之后行动，因此此玩法最常用于像德州扑克这样的游戏中，其中下注顺序由庄家的位置决定。
If not giving a free card is that important, it should be clear how valuable it is to get a free card when you don't have the best hand. That free card might turn a hand you would have folded into a winner or save you a bet on a hand with which you intended to call anyway. Of course, getting a free card against reasonably good players is not easy. One way is to put in a small raise on an early round in the hope that everyone still in the pot will check around to you on the next round. Then you can also check. To make this play you must be sure you will act after your opponent (or opponents) on the next round, so the play is used most commonly in a game like hold 'em where the order of betting is fixed by the position of the dealer.
其他获得免费卡的方法属于诡计和策略。例如，你可以不按顺序下注，让对手过牌，这不太道德，但通常是合法的。在被提醒还没有轮到你行动后，你收回你的赌注，当你的对手过牌时，你也过牌。你可以从筹码中取出筹码，就像你打算加注一样，然后当你的对手最终决定不下注时，你过牌。有时，只要准备好筹码跟注，就好像您热衷于跟注一样，就能阻止对手下注。然而，面对顶级选手，这种打法通常只会给人留下不好的印象，而且很少能成功超过一两次。
Other ways of getting a free card fall under the heading of tricks and ploys. For example, you can bet out of turn to make your opponent check, which is not quite ethical but usually legal. After being reminded it's not your turn to act, you retrieve your bet, and when your opponent checks, you also check. You can take chips from your stack as though you intend to raise, and then when your opponent decides not to bet after all, you check. Sometimes just getting your chips ready to call, as though you're enthusiastic about calling, will prevent your opponent from betting. However, against top players such plays usually work only to create a bad impression, and they rarely succeed more than once or twice.
位置和免费卡
Position and the Free Card
当一手牌减少到两名对手时，先行动的玩家不能给自己一张免费牌，但第二行动的玩家可以。如果你是第二个行动的，而你的对手已经过牌给你，你应该在你非常确定你有最好的牌时下注；但如果你怀疑自己的牌最差，你可以过牌并给自己一张免费牌。
When a hand is reduced to two opponents, the player who acts first cannot give himself a free card, but the player who acts second can. If you are second to act and your opponent has checked to you, you should bet when you are pretty sure you have the best hand; but if you suspect you have the worst hand, you can check and give yourself a free card.
当你在第一位置签到时，你并不是在给自己一张免费牌；而是在给自己一张免费牌。您正在向对手提供一张免费牌。该玩家可以决定是接受还是下注。因此，在第一位置，你必须下注一些在最后位置不会下注的牌，因为你不想让对手选择用最差的牌检查一张免费牌。拿着边缘牌，你应该在第一位置下注，特别是如果你不害怕加注的话，因为如果你的对手的牌比你的差，当你过牌时他会在你后面过牌，让你希望你下注。另一方面，如果对手的牌确实比你的好，他会在你过牌时下注。所以你无论如何也不能给自己一张免费卡。
When you check in first position, you are not giving yourself a free card; you are offering your opponent a free card. That player can decide whether to take it or to bet. Consequently, in first position you have to bet some hands you wouldn't bet in last position because you do not want to give your opponent the option of checking for a free card with the worst hand. With a marginal hand you should bet in first position, especially if you don't fear a raise, because if your opponent has a worse hand than yours, he will check behind you when you check, making you wish you had bet. On the other hand, if your opponent's hand is indeed better than yours, he will bet when you check. So you couldn't give yourself a free card anyway.
给予或不给予边缘牌免费牌
Giving or Not Giving a Free Card With a Marginal Hand
当您确定自己拥有最好的牌时，决定是否用更多牌下注相对容易。然而，您经常会遇到这样的情况：您怀疑自己拥有最好的牌，但您知道只有在您被击败时才会跟注。尽管如此，您仍然必须考虑下注，以免在您确实拥有最好的牌的情况下给对手机会来击败您。决定投注时要考虑的因素是：
When you are certain you have the best hand, deciding whether to bet with more cards to come is relatively easy. However, you are frequently in a situation where you suspect you have the best hand, but you know you will be called only if you are beaten. Still, you must consider betting so that you do not give your opponent a free shot to outdraw you in the event you do have the best hand. The factors to consider when deciding to bet are:
1. 你拥有最好牌的机会。
1. Your chances of having the best hand.
2. 如果你下注，下一张牌会给你的对手带来最好牌的机会，而他会弃牌。
2. The chances the next card will give your opponent the best hand when he would have folded had you bet.
3、锅的大小。
3. The size of the pot.
4. 你抽出可能跟注你的更好牌的机会。
4. The chances you will outdraw a better hand that might call you.
底池越大，对手在下一张牌上抽到你的机会就越大，你下注的理由就越多。
The larger the pot and the greater the chances your opponent will outdraw you on the next card, the more reason you have to bet.
第 4 点需要一些解释。假设您担心自己的牌不如对手。在下注之前，您应该考虑您战胜您担心对手可能持有的牌的机会有多大。这些机会越高，您下注的理由就越多。它们越低，您需要检查的理由就越多。首先举一个明显的例子，如果你在七张牌梭哈中有两对和四同花，并且你担心你的对手已经拿到顺子，那么你肯定应该下注，而不是给他一张免费牌，如果他还没有直。您获得葫芦或同花以击败顺子的综合机会非常好。另一方面，如果您有两对没有四同花并且担心对手已经形成顺子，
Point number 4 needs some explaining. Suppose you are afraid you do not have as good a hand as your opponent. Before betting, you should take into account what your chances are of outdrawing the hand you fear your opponent might have. The higher those chances, the more reason you have to bet. The lower they are, the more reason you have to check. To take an obvious example first, if you have two pair and a four-flush in seven-card stud and you are worried that your opponent has made a straight, you should most certainly bet rather than give him a free card in the event he does not yet have the straight. Your combined chances of making either a full house or a flush to beat a straight are very good. On the other hand, if you have two pair with no four-flush and fear your opponent has made a straight, you would be inclined to check since your chances of making a full house are slim.
这是德州扑克中相同原理的一个更微妙的例子。翻牌出现：
Here is a more subtle example of the same principle from hold 'em. The flop comes:
在一种情况下，你持有
In one instance you are holding
另一个你拿着
and in the other you are holding
您更倾向于下注哪一手牌？事实证明，使用 A474（给你两个 7）比使用两个 8 的状态要好得多，因为有五张看不见的牌可以提高 A+7+ 三个 A 和两个 7 - 而只有两张可以改善这对 8 的牌 - 即剩下的两个 8。（你忽略船上任何一张牌的配对，因为这对牌对你对手牌的改善程度与你自己的牌一样多，甚至可能比你自己的牌还要多。） 因为你有更多的方法来改善，比如用两张 J 来击败某人，你会更容易倾向于用 A,7 下注。
Which hand would you be more inclined to bet? It turns out you are in much better shape with the A474 (which gives you two 7s) than you are with two 8s because there are five unseen cards that will improve the A+7+ three aces and two 7s - while there are only two cards that will improve the pair of 8s - namely, the remaining two 8s. (You disregard pairing any card on board since the pair improves your opponent's hand as much as or perhaps even more than it does your own.) Since you have more ways of improving to beat someone with, say, two jacks, you would be more inclined to bet with an A,7.
您改进的方法越少，您就越需要确信自己已经拥有最好的牌才能下注。因此，虽然当翻牌出现 J4743T 时您可能会检查两个 8，但您肯定会下注两个 Q，即使后一手牌也只有两种改进方式（剩余两个 Q）。有了两张 Q，您可以确定自己已经拥有最好的牌，但您还没有强大到可以冒险发出免费牌的程度。
The fewer ways you have of improving, the more convinced you have to be that you already have the best hand in order to bet. Thus, while you might check two 8s when the flop comes J4743T, you would most definitely bet two queens even though the latter hand also has only two ways of improving (the remaining two queens). With two queens you are pretty sure you already have the best hand, yet you are not strong enough to risk giving a free card.
概括
Summary
当你试图决定是否下注并担心犯错误时，你应该记住一个非常重要的原则，一个让你输掉底池的错误是一场灾难，特别是当底池变得相对较大时，而导致您损失一注的错误则不然。如有疑问，请确保您没有犯下导致底池损失的错误。检查并给手牌更差的对手一张免费牌可能会导致你在他抽牌时输掉底池。然而，下注并被更好的牌跟注最多只花费你一次下注。因此，提供可能最好的牌的免费牌的唯一时机是当您的牌非常强，几乎没有被抽牌的危险，并且您的欺骗行为使您在未来的下注中获得比当前赌注更大的利润的可能性时。锅。
When you're trying to decide whether or not to bet your hand and worry about making a mistake, you should keep in mind one very important principle a mistake that costs you the pot is a catastrophe, especially if the pot has become relatively large, while a mistake that costs you one bet is not. When in doubt, make sure you don't make a mistake that costs you the pot. Checking and giving an opponent with a worse hand a free card may cost you the pot when he outdraws you. However, betting and getting called by a better hand costs you at most just that one bet. Thus, the only time to give free cards with the probable best hand is when your hand is so strong it is in little danger of being outdrawn and your deception sets up the likelihood of larger profits in future bets in comparison to what is currently in the pot.
第十一章
Chapter Eleven
请记住上一章末尾所说的关于当您担心自己没有最好的牌时下注的内容。您提高成为最佳牌的方法越多，您下注的理由就越多。半虚张声势是这个概念的延伸。从另一个角度来看，它是第十八章和第十九章讨论的虚张声势理论的延伸。我这样定义半虚张声势：半虚张声势是用一手牌下注，如果跟注，这手牌并不是目前最好的牌，但有合理的机会超过最初跟注的牌。
Remember what was said toward the end of the last chapter about betting when you are afraid you do not have the best hand. The more ways you have of improving to become the best hand, the more reason you have to bet. The semi-bluff is an extension of this concept. From another point of view, it is an extension of theories ofbluffing, which are discussed in Chapters Eighteen and Nineteen. I define the semi-bluff this way: A semi-bluff is a bet with a hand which, if called, does not figure to be the best hand at the moment but has a reasonable chance of outdrawing those hands that initially called it.
显然，除非有更多牌出现，否则半虚张声势不会发生。当你进行半虚张声势下注时，就像你进行纯粹虚张声势时一样，你会立即获胜。然而，与纯粹的诈唬相反，如果你被跟注，你仍然有机会击败对手。即使当你用一手合法牌下注时，你通常也会立即获胜，但当你半虚张声势时，你特别希望对手弃牌，因为其中一个可能会弃牌最好的牌。
Obviously, then, a semi-bluff cannot occur unless there are more cards to come. When you bet as a semi-bluff, you are rooting to win right there just as you are when you make a pure bluff. However, in contrast to a pure bluff, you still retain a chance of outdrawing your opponent if you are called. Even when you bet with a legitimate hand, you are generally rooting to win instantly, but when you semi-bluff, you especially want your opponents to fold because one of them may be folding the best hand.
半虚张声势是扑克中最不为人所知的工具之一，但它是一种非常有价值且有效的武器。所有职业玩家都使用它，并且在任何游戏中都可以使用它。这可能是下注、加注，甚至是过牌-加注。本质上，你所代表的牌比你实际拥有的牌更大；然而，与纯粹的诈唬相比，你的牌必须有一些机会改进为最好的牌。
The semi-bluff is one of the least understood tools of poker, yet it is a very valuable and potent weapon. All professional players use it, and it may be used in any game. It may be a bet, a raise, or even a check-raise. Essentially you are representing a bigger hand than you actually have; however, in contrast to a pure bluff, your hand must have some chances of improving to the best hand.
半诈唬的类型
Types of Semi-Bluffs
下注是半诈唬最常用的形式。当您在听牌扑克中用四同花加注时，您正在使用半虚张声势。你希望你的对手就在那里弃牌，但如果他们不弃牌，你也可能会同花并击败他们。提高与
Betting on the come is the most commonly used form of the semi-bluff. When you raise with a four-flush in draw poker, you are using a semi-bluff. You are hoping your opponents fold right there, but if they don't, you may make your flush and beat them anyway. Raising with
在听牌中，低牌是半虚张声势，您希望对手弃牌，但不太介意跟注，因为您有很好的机会抽到最好的低牌。在德州扑克中，翻牌后用第三对和 A 起脚牌或第三对和内侧顺子听牌下注将是半虚张声势：在这种情况下，您非常希望立即获胜，但如果您被跟注你仍然有机会战胜对手。
in draw lowball is a semi-bluff, you'd like your opponents to fold but don't mind a call that much since you have a good chance of drawing the best low hand. In hold 'em, betting after the flop with the third pair and an ace kicker or the third pair and an inside straight draw would be a semi-bluff: In this case, you want very much to win instantly, but if you are called you still have a chance of outdrawing your opponent.
假设在七张牌梭哈中，代表国王的玩家在第五街下注，您持有：
Let's say in seven-card stud a player representing kings bets on fifth street, and you hold:
您进行半虚张声势加注，代表顺子。你很想马上获胜，但如果你被跟注，你就有很大的机会获得顺子。此外，当国王向你过牌时，你几乎肯定会在下一轮中获得一张免费牌。另外，如果您没有取得顺子，您可能会以两对或三张 4 获胜。
You make a semi-bluff raise, representing a straight. You'd like to win right there, but you have a good chance of making the straight if you are called. Furthermore, you'll almost certainly get a free card on the next round when the king checks to you. Also if you don't make the straight, you may possibly win with two pair or three 4s.
半虚张声势可能比简单地押注来得更加多样化，而且往往更加复杂。它们的范围可以从几乎纯粹的虚张声势（当你的下注被跟注时你的牌几乎没有机会追上），到用可能是最好的牌下注。在第一种情况下，考虑到您获得的底池赔率，您必须认为您摆脱诈唬的机会几乎与纯粹诈唬一样好。在第二种情况下，当你实际上拥有最好的牌时，下注是很重要的，以免给更差的牌一张免费牌。当你处于第一位置时，下注尤其重要，在这种情况下，你应该应用以下规则：如果当别人下注时你的牌值得跟注或几乎值得跟注，那么你最好自己下注，
Semi-bluffs can be much more varied and often more complex than simply betting on the come. They can range from almost pure bluffs, when your hand has little chance of catching up if your bet is called, to a bet with a hand that may possibly be the best hand. In the first case, you have to think you have almost as good a chance of getting away with the bluff as you would with a pure bluff, taking into account the pot odds you're getting. In the second case, when you may in fact have the best hand, it is essential to bet to keep from giving a worse hand a free card. Betting is particularly important when you're in first position, in which case you should apply the following rule: If your hand is worth a call or almost worth a call when someone else bets, it is better to bet yourself, especially when you have little fear of a raise and when there is some chance you will win right there by making your opponent fold.
我们将看一下七张牌梭哈半诈唬的两个例子。在第一种情况下，你正在进行半虚张声势下注，因为如果你过牌而你的对手下注，你的牌就值得跟注。假设您有：
We'll look at two examples of semi-bluffs from seven-card stud. In the first, you are making a semi-bluff bet because your hand is worth a call if you checked and your opponent bet. Let's say you have:
女王立刻就会抚养你。您知道加注者不是一位富有想象力的玩家，但他可能会以三同花或类似洞中的一对 7 的方式加注。你打电话。
Right off the bat a queen raises you. You know the raiser is not a very imaginative player, but he may be raising with a three-flush or something like a pair of 7s in the hole. You call.
在下一张牌上，您抓到一张 A，得到一对 8 和一张 A，踢脚王。你的对手抓到一张小牌。你的牌面很高，现在下注非常重要，因为如果你过牌并且对手下注，你的牌有一对和两张高牌，那么你的牌肯定值得跟注。此外，你没有理由认为你的对手会加注，因为他现在担心你已经拿到了一对 A，甚至是 A。事实上，你的对手可能非常害怕你所代表的东西，以至于他可能会放弃最好的牌。
On the next card, you catch an ace, giving you a pair of 8s and an ace, king kicker. Your opponent catches a small card. You are high on board, and now it is very important to bet because with a pair and two overcards your hand is certainly worth a call if you check and your opponent bets. Furthermore, you have little reason to think your opponent will raise because he now fears that you have made a pair of aces or even aces up. In fact, your opponent may fear what you are representing so much that he might fold the best hand.
当对手弃牌时，可能立即获胜的额外赢率是半虚张声势的主要原因。如果您用 A、K 检查您的对 8，并跟注对手的下注，那么您将有合理的机会组成 K、A 或三个 8 来击败他的 Q 或 Q。通过下注而不是过牌和跟注，您可以增加立即获胜的可能性。这种可能性为半诈唬提供了比过牌和跟注更大的数学期望，因为除了在摊牌中以最好的牌结束之外，它还增加了另一种获胜方式。
The added equity of possibly winning right there when your opponent folds is the primary reason to semi-bluff. If you had checked your pair of 8s with an ace, king and called your opponent's bet, you would have a reasonable chance of making kings up, aces up, or three 8s to beat his queens or queens up. By betting out instead of checking and calling, you add to these chances the possibility of winning right away. This possibility gives a semi-bluff greater mathematical expectation than checking and calling since it adds another way to win besides winding up with the best hand in the showdown.
如果你知道你的对手不可能弃牌一对 Q，那么半虚张声势就会变得更有争议，因为根据定义，半虚张声势是一种下注，其中你的对手有机会弃掉他应该玩的牌。 。然而，既然你无论如何都会跟注对手的下注，所以自己下注仍然有一定的优势。你的赌注表明你比你实际拥有的力量更多。假设你抓到了两个正在运行的 6。当你只用 8 和 6 下注时，如果你的对手知道你有什么牌，他可能会放弃他不应该持有的牌。即使半诈唬没有机会让对手立即弃牌，当你的牌面看起来比你实际拥有的牌更好时，也可能导致他稍后弃牌。这种情况只出现在梭哈比赛中，无论高低，你的对手可以看到你“进步”。这种情况在德州扑克中并不常见，因为每个人都共享一个公共牌面，当然，在听牌中也不会出现这种情况。
If you know there is no chance that your opponent will fold a pair of queens, the semi-bluff becomes more debatable, for by definition a semi-bluff is a bet where there is some chance your opponent will fold a hand he should have played. However, since you would call your opponent's bet anyway, betting yourself still has certain advantages. Your bet suggests more strength than you actually have. Suppose you catch something like two running 6s. When you bet with nothing but 8s and 6s, your opponent will probably fold a hand that he shouldn't have if he knew what you had. Even when a semi-bluff has no chance of making an opponent fold immediately, it may lead him to fold later when your board appears to improve to a better hand than you actually have. This situation comes up only in stud games, both high and low, where your opponent can see you "improve." It does not occur as much in hold 'em, where everyone shares a common board, nor, of course, in draw.
在七张牌梭哈的第二个半虚张声势的例子中，如果你的对手拥有他所代表的牌，那么你更像是一个失败者。尽管如此，半虚张声势无疑是正确的打法：
In the second semi-bluff example from seven-card stud, you are more of an underdog if your opponent has the hand he is representing. Nevertheless, a semi-bluff is indisputably the correct play:
你
You
对手
Opponent
你的对手在第一轮加注，你以三同花跟注。现在，当您看到对子四时，即使您只有小对子且没有高牌，您也必须下注，并且您形成黑桃同花的机会约为 9 比 1。你的对手会在没有对子的情况下弃牌，这对你有利，并且他可能会弃牌更大的对子，认为你已经拿到了三个 4，这会很棒。另一方面，如果他跟注你的赌注，你仍然有多种方法可以击败他。
Your opponent raised on the first round, and you called with a three-flush. Now when you pair fours in sight, you must bet even though you have only a small pair with no overcard and your chances of making a spade flush are about 9-to-1 against. Your opponent will fold without a pair, which is to your advantage, and he may fold a higher pair, thinking you've made three 4s, which would be great. On the other hand, if he calls your bet, you still have several ways of beating him.
半虚张声势的优点
Advantages of the Semi-Bluff
首先，根据扑克基本定理，半虚张声势往往会让对手打得不正确。当你半虚张声势时，你可能没有最好的牌。如果你的对手可以看到你的牌，他的正确玩法是加注。然而，由于你用半虚张声势来代表某些东西，对手几乎总是只会跟注。有时他们会放弃最好的牌，从而做出最糟糕的表现。
First, the semi-bluff tends to make your opponent play incorrectly according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker. When you semi-bluff, you presumably do not have the best hand. If your opponent could see your cards, his correct play would be to raise. However, since you are representing something with your semi-bluff, opponents will nearly always only call. Sometimes they will make the worst play of all by folding the best hand.
其次，当你半虚张声势的牌实际上是目前最好的牌时，通过下注你不会犯出给出更差的免牌牌的错误。正如我们在前一章中所看到的，为了避免给人们一张免费牌，用更多牌来下注最好的牌是至关重要的。不仅较差的牌通常会弃牌（这很好，特别是如果对手有适当的跟注赔率），而且更好的牌也可能会弃牌。如果更好的牌跟注（可能性更大），您仍然有机会提高到最好的牌。如果你不是下注，而是过牌，并且有一手更好的牌下注，那么你的牌可能有理由跟注。所以你通过检查一无所获。您不会获得一张免费卡。因此，你在第一位置比在最后位置更有可能进行半虚张声势，
Second, when the hand with which you are semi-bluffing is in fact the best hand at the moment, by betting you are not making the mistake of giving worse hands free cards. As we saw in the previous chapter, it is critical to bet the best hand with more cards to come in order to avoid giving people a free card. Not only will a worse hand usually fold, which is fine, especially if the opponent is getting proper odds to call, but a better hand might fold. If the better hand calls, which is more likely, you still have the chance of improving to the best hand. If, instead of betting, you check and a better hand bets, your hand probably justifies a call. So you have gained nothing by checking. You do not get yourself a free card. Hence, you are more likely to semi-bluff in first position than in last, where you have the option of giving yourself a free card.
半虚张声势的第三个优点是，如果使用得当，它会给你的游戏增加巨大的欺骗性。例如，假设您在七张牌梭哈中开始：
A third advantage of the semi-bluff is that, used correctly, it adds an enormous amount of deceptiveness to your game. For example, suppose in seven-card stud you started with:
在第四街上有一个对手
On fourth street an opponent with
赌注。你已经抓住了
bets. You've caught the
给你Q+J+展示。即使您几乎确定对手会跟注，这也是半虚张声势加注的好时机。为什么？好吧，请注意当你在第五街上抓到某些牌时会发生什么。如果你抓到一张像 94 这样的牌，或者任何看起来像是给你顺子或同花的牌，你的对手很可能会弃牌，如果不是更好的牌，肯定是有理由跟注的牌一对微不足道的 7。假设你抓到了一张 J 或一张 Q，并在船上组成了一对。现在你的对手几乎不得不弃牌，因为你之前的加注表现出了强大的实力。然而，如果他实际上有两个 K，那么他在对抗两个较小的对子时就犯了一个错误。最后，请注意如果您抓到一张能让您跟注的牌，即 7，会发生什么，这给了你三样。由于您之前的下注，7 看起来完全无害，就好像它对您的牌没有一点帮助。现在，当您下注时，您的对手将继续按照您的意愿来。总而言之，你在第四街的半虚张声势加注使得后续只能帮助你适度的牌看起来非常危险，而它使给你一手大牌的牌看起来微不足道。
giving you Q+J+ showing. This is a good spot for a semi-bluff raise even if you are almost certain your opponent will call you. Why? Well, notice what happens when you catch certain cards on fifth street. If you catch a card such as the 94 or for that matter any card that looks as if it's given you a straight or a flush, your opponent will very possibly fold, if not a better hand, certainly a hand that was justified in calling against a measly pair of 7s. Suppose you catch a jack or a queen, making a pair on board. Now your opponent almost has to fold because of the strength you showed by your earlier raise. However, if he in fact has two kings, he is making a mistake folding against two smaller pair. Finally, notice what happens if you catch the one card that will make you root for a call, namely a 7, which gives you three-of-a-kind. Because of your previous bet, that 7 will look completely harmless, as though it didn't help your hand one bit. Now when you bet, your opponent will keep coming just as you want him to. In sum, your semi-bluff raise on fourth street has made subsequent cards that help you only moderately look very dangerous, while it has made cards that give you a big hand look insignificant.
最后一点是梭哈游戏中半虚张声势的额外好处，尤其是在德州扑克中。当你击中形成手牌的牌时，你的对手经常会因为你在前一轮的下注而误读它（除了你直接下注同花或顺子听牌的情况）。因此，您可能会赢得比您预期更大的底池。
This last point is an additional benefit of the semi-bluff in stud games but especially in hold 'em. When you do hit the card that makes your hand, your opponent will often misread it because of your bet on the previous round (except in the cases where you were straightforwardly betting on the come with a flush or a straight draw). Thus, you may win a larger pot than you would have otherwise expected.
半虚张声势和用边际牌下注而不是冒险给更差的牌一张免费牌，都是一般原则的例子，即下注通常比跟注更好。通过半虚张声势下注，您有机会立即赢得底池，这是您通常希望做的事情，并且您已经表现出了比实际实力更大的实力。如果您在被跟注后抓到了看起来很吓人的牌，您仍然有可能赢得本来不会赢的底池。当你现在下注时，你的对手很可能会弃牌。另一方面，当你没有进步并陷入半虚张声势时，这对于未来来说可能是有价值的广告。
Both the semi-bluff and betting a marginal hand rather than risking giving a worse hand a free card are cases of the general precept that it is usually better to be betting than calling. By betting as a semi-bluff you have a chance of winning the pot right there, something you are usually hoping to do, and you have shown greater strength than you really have. If you catch scary-looking cards after you have been called, you are still likely to win pots you wouldn't otherwise have won. When you bet now, your opponent is quite likely to fold. On the other hand, when you don't improve and are caught in a semi-bluff, that can be of value as an advertisement for the future.
正如我在前一章中所建议的，半虚张声势的最后一个优点是，有时您可以使用它来获得免费牌。假设德州扑克中的对手在翻牌圈下注，而您以四同花加注。如果该玩家跟注你的加注，他很可能会在第四街过牌给你。如果你没有拿到同花，你可以选择在他后面过牌以获得一张免费牌。
A final advantage of the semi-bluff, as I suggested in the previous chapter, is that you can sometimes use it to get a free card. Let's say an opponent in hold 'em bets on the flop, and you raise with a four-flush. If that player calls your raise, it is likely he will check to you on fourth street. If you haven't made the flush, you have the option of checking behind him for a free card.
半诈唬和纯诈唬
Semi-Bluffs and Pure Bluffs
纯粹的虚张声势是一种下注，如果跟注，就没有机会在摊牌中获胜。半虚张声势是一种有更多牌的下注，如果跟注，可能不是目前最好的牌，但有合理的机会成为最好的牌。
A pure bluff is a bet, which, if called, has no chance of winning in a showdown. A semi-bluff is a bet with more cards to come which, if called, is probably not the best hand at the moment but has a reasonable chance of becoming the best hand.
许多专家玩家认为他们的诈唬应该有负面预期。他们将其视为一种广告形式，当他们确实拥有最好的牌时，这将导致他们在其他场合被跟注。然而，我相信纯粹的虚张声势应该不会比零期望更差，我将在后面的章节中更详细地解释这一点。同时，我同意诈唬是玩家游戏的重要组成部分。如果你从不虚张声势，那么当你下注时，你的对手总会知道你有一手合法牌。根据扑克基本定理，他们很可能会根据你手中的牌来正确地玩牌，这对他们有利，对你不利。
Many expert players believe their bluffs should have negative expectation. They see them as a form of advertising that will lead to their being called on other occasions when they do have the best hand. However, I believe pure bluffs should have no worse than zero expectation as I shall explain in more detail in a later chapter. At the same time, I agree that bluffs are an important part of a player's game. If you never bluff, your opponents will always know you have a legitimate hand when you bet. They will be likely to play correctly on the basis of what you have in your hand, which is to their advantage and your disadvantage, according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker.
由于偶尔虚张声势是正确的，这样当你用合法牌下注时就不会泄露太多信息，所以问题是何时进行。显然，你无法建立一种常规的虚张声势模式。细心的对手很快就会发现这一点，而你会因为过于频繁地虚张声势而被发现而无法获利。
Since it is correct to bluff occasionally so that you don't give away too much information when you bet with a legitimate hand, the question is when to do it. Clearly, you cannot establish a regular pattern of bluffing. Observant opponents will soon pick it up, and you will be caught bluffing too often to make it profitable.
与其试图猜测何时虚张声势，尤其是面对强硬的玩家，不如使用你的牌来随机化你的游戏。（参见第十九章，“虚张声势和博弈论”。）在早期下注回合中，随着更多的牌即将到来，使用你的牌最方便和最有利可图的方法就是当你拥有我所拥有的那种半虚张声势的牌时进行虚张声势讨论。然后你仍然偶尔虚张声势，你会得到你需要的所有广告，但你有额外的优势，即使你被抓住，有时也会获胜。
Rather than try to guess when to bluff, especially against tough players, use your cards to randomize your play. (See Chapter Nineteen, "Bluffing and Game Theory.") In early betting rounds, with more cards to come, the most convenient and profitable way to use your cards is to bluff when you have the kind of semi-bluff hands I have been discussing. Then you are still bluffing occasionally, you will get all the advertising you need, but you have the extra advantage of sometimes winning even when you do get caught.
在很多情况下，纯粹的虚张声势不足以带来盈利，但半虚张声势比简单地过牌并希望在摊牌中赢得胜利更有利可图。假设您正在玩 10-20 美元的德州扑克。六张牌之后，你的牌就已经散了；你没有胜利。还有一张牌即将到来，彩池中有 60 美元。因此，如果您对单个对手下注 20 美元作为纯粹的虚张声势，那么当他弃牌时，您的下注赔率为 3 比 1。那么，关键问题是对手是否会经常弃牌，从而使诈唬从你获得的底池赔率中获利。假设您预计他有 20% 的概率会弃牌。也就是说，他五次跟注四次，并弃牌一次。因此，通过虚张声势逃脱的几率是 4 比 1，而当您下注时，您只能获得 60 至 20 美元或 3 比 1 的赔率。因此，对该剧抱有负面期待。从长远来看，这是无利可图的。（这是假设您在被跟注时放弃虚张声势并且不在最后下注。）
There are numerous situations where a pure bluff would not work often enough to be profitable, but where a semi-bluff is more profitable than simply checking and hoping to draw out and win in the showdown. Suppose you are playing $10-$20 hold 'em. After six cards your hand has fallen apart; you have no win. There is one more card to come and $60 in the pot. So if you bet $20 as a pure bluff against a single opponent, you are getting 3-to-1 for your bet when he folds. The key question, then, is whether that opponent will fold often enough to make a bluff profitable in terms of the pot odds you are getting. Let's say you expect he will fold 20 percent of the time. That is, he will call four times out of five and fold once. Thus, the odds against getting away with a bluff are 4-to-1, while you are getting only $60-to-$20 or 3-to-1 odds when you bet. Therefore, the play has negative expectation. In the long run it is unprofitable. (This is assuming you give up your bluff when you're called and don't bet on the end.)
现在，让我们假设您持有一手牌，您评估为有 30% 的机会赢得胜利，例如四同花和小对子，而不是手中还有一张牌。底池里还有 60 美元，如果您下注对抗单个对手，您认为您有 20% 的机会偷走这 60 美元。读者应该直观地看到，半虚张声势的下注现在变成了有利可图的玩法。事实上，这比简单地过牌并希望在摊牌中获胜更有利可图。
Now instead of a busted hand with one more card to come, let's assume you are holding a hand that you assess as having a 30 percent chance of winding up the winner something like, say, a four-flush and a small pair. Again there is $60 in the pot, and you figure you have a 20 percent chance of stealing that $60 right there if you come out betting against a single opponent. Readers should see intuitively that a semi-bluff bet now turns into a profitable play. In fact, it is more profitable than simply checking and hoping to win in the showdown.
为了完全清楚这一点，我们将做一些算术。我们假设，如果您在六张牌后过牌，您的对手将在您后面过牌，并且我们将忽略最后的下注，假设您在没有成牌时会弃牌，而当您没有成牌时您的对手也会弃牌。做。我们将采取 100 种相同的情况（您过牌并希望抽牌）和 100 种情况（您进行半虚张声势下注）。
To make this point absolutely clear, we'll do some arithmetic. We'll assume that if you check after six cards, your opponent will check behind you, and we'll ignore bets on the end on the assumption that you will fold when you don't make your hand and your opponent will fold when you do. We'll take 100 identical situations where you check and hope to draw out and 100 situations where you make a semi-bluff bet.
先进行检查。底池中有 60 美元，获胜机会为 30%，您将平均赢得 30 次 60 美元，总共赢得 1,800 美元。
Take checking first. With $60 in the pot and a 30 percent chance of winning, you will average winning $60 30 times for a total of $1,800.
当你下注时会发生什么？好吧，由于你的半虚张声势有 20% 的机会让对手弃牌，因此在总共 1,200 美元的 100 次尝试中，有 20 次你平均会立即赢得 60 美元。在对手跟注你的 80 次赌注中，你平均有 30% 的概率赢得 80 美元（底池中已有的 60 美元加上跟注的 20 美元），而 70% 的概率会输掉 20 美元的赌注。算下来，24 次赢 80 美元，56 次输 20 美元，净赢 800 美元。因此，在 100 次相同的情况之后，当对手弃牌时，你平均会赢得 1,200 美元，当他跟注总共 2,000 美元时，你会平均赢得 800 美元，这比你过牌时赢得的奖金多 200 美元。每手仅 2 美元，但正是由于如此小的优势，您才能在月末和年末提高小时费率和利润。
What happens when you bet? Well, since your semi-bluff has a 20 percent chance of making your opponent fold, you will average winning $60 immediately 20 out of the 100 times you try it for a total of $1,200. Of the 80 times your opponent calls your bet, you will average winning $80 (the $60 already in the pot plus the $20 called) 30 percent of the time and losing your $20 bet 70 percent of the time. That works out to an $80 win 24 times and a $20 loss 56 times for a net win of $800. So after 100 identical situations, you will average winning $1,200 when your opponent folds, plus $800 when he calls for a total of $2,000, which is $200 more than you would win by checking. That comes to only $2 per hand, but it is with such small edges that you increase your hourly rate and your profits at the end of the month and the year.
从这个例子中需要注意的重要一点是，纯粹的诈唬本身和价值下注本身都是错误的。如果您下注纯粹是虚张声势，那么对于只有五分之一获胜机会的下注，您的赔率仅为 3 比 1。如果您只为价值下注 - 也就是说，您的对手肯定会跟注，那么您也会做出错误的打法，因为您估计自己是 7 比 3 的弱者。当您获胜的赔率是 21/3 比 1 时，您的赌注是等额的（您下注 20 美元，看涨期权为 20 美元）。然而，这两种可能性的结合——即通过虚张声势获胜或通过提高到最好的牌而获胜——使得半虚张声势下注不仅是一种好的玩法，而且是一种强制性的玩法。
The important thing to notice from this example is that both a pure bluff by itself and a value bet by itself would be wrong. Had you bet as a pure bluff, you would be getting only 3-to-1 odds for a wager that has only one chance in five of winning. Had you bet only for value - that is, with the certainty your opponent will call you would also be making an incorrect play since you have estimated that you are a 7-to-3 underdog. You are wagering even money (your $20 bet for a $20 call) when the odds are 21/3to-1 against your winning. However, the combination of the two possibilities - namely, winning with a bluff or winning by improving to the best hand - makes a semi-bluff bet not just a good play but a mandatory one.
正如半虚张声势下注可以有利可图一样，半虚张声势加注也可以有利可图。假设在德州扑克中你开始于
Just as a semi-bluff bet can be profitable, so too can a semi-bluff raise. Suppose in hold 'em you start with
翻牌出现
and the flop comes
大家检查一下。下一张卡片是
Everybody checks. The next card is the
这会给你一个同花听牌和一个内顺子听牌（更不用说同花顺听牌）。如果现在有人下注，你应该加注。即使这个人只有 20% 的机会弃牌，当他跟注时立即获胜和做出最好牌的可能性相结合，就会使在这种情况下加注成为比仅仅跟注更有利可图的打法。一般来说，当有可能赢下这手牌时，即使是很小的一点，下注或加注也很重要。更重要的是，有时当你认为自己是半虚张声势时，你实际上是在用最好的牌下注。
which gives you a flush draw and an inside-straight draw (not to mention a straight-flush draw). If someone now bets, you should raise. Even if that person folds only 20 percent of the time, the combined possibilities of winning right there and of making the best hand when he calls turns raising in this spot into a more profitable play than just calling. In general, when there is a possibility of winning the hand right there, even a slight one, it is important to bet - or raise. What's more, sometimes when you think you are semi-bluffing, you are actually betting the best hand.
决定半虚张声势时的另一个考虑因素是底池的大小。底池越大，你获得的底池赔率就越大，你通过半虚张声势逃脱游戏盈利的机会就越小。博弈论提出了相反的观点——假设对手是专家，你应该用更大的底池减少虚张声势。然而，实际上，大多数玩家并没有根据底池的大小正确调整他们的跟注策略，这使得当底池很大时，半诈唬和纯诈唬都更有利可图。
Another consideration when deciding to semi-bluff is the size of the pot. The larger the pot, hence the bigger the pot odds you are getting, the smaller your chances of getting away with a semi-bluff need to be to make the play profitable. Game theory suggests the opposite - that you should bluff less with a larger pot, assuming expert opponents. However, in practice most players do not adjust their calling strategy correctly to the size of the pot, which makes both semi-bluffs and pure bluffs more profitable when the pot is large.
何时不宜半虚张声势
When Not to Semi-Bluff
正如我们所看到的，半虚张声势是有利可图的，因为它有时可以起到虚张声势的作用（当你的对手放弃最好的牌时），有时可以让你提高到最好的牌（当你的对手跟注时）。正是这些情况的结合才使得半诈唬有利可图。因此，重要的是要认识到，如果您确定自己会被跟注，通常不会半虚张声势。为什么？因为这样你下注的虚张声势就消失了，你只是为了价值而下注，而在你知道自己处于劣势的牌上投入更多的钱显然是不正确的。这一原则的唯一例外可能发生在七张牌梭哈和拉兹中，正如我们之前所看到的，当你的半虚张声势让你的对手在后面的回合中感到困惑时，他会看到你的牌面发展成看起来最好的牌。
As we have seen, a semi-bluff can be profitable because it sometimes works as a bluff (when your opponent folds the best hand) and sometimes lets you improve to the best hand (when your opponent calls). It is the combination of these circumstances that makes the semi-bluff profitable. Therefore, it is important to realize that you usually don't semi-bluff if you are sure you are going to be called. Why? Because then the bluff aspect of your bet has vanished, you are betting only for value, and it is clearly incorrect to put more money in the pot on a hand you know to be the underdog. The only exception to this principle may occur in seven-card stud and razz, as we saw earlier, when your semi-bluff confuses your opponent on later rounds as he watches your board develop into what looks like the best hand.
当你最后行动时，减少半虚张声势也是一个好主意，尤其是当许多玩家在你之前过牌时。你不仅有机会在最后位置给自己一张免费牌，而且有可能在你前面的人拿着大牌在沙袋里，当你下注时他们会过牌-加注。相反，当你处于第一位置时，你会更倾向于用半诈唬的牌下注。由于您无法确保自己在第一位置上有一张免费牌，因此您不妨成为攻击者并在情况允许时下注。
It is also a good idea to semi-bluff less often when you are last to act, especially if many players have checked ahead of you. Not only do you have the opportunity to give yourself a free card in last position, but it's possible that somebody ahead of you was sandbagging with a big hand and will check-raise when you bet. In contrast, when you are in first position, you would be more inclined to bet with a semi-bluffing hand. Since you can't assure yourself of a free card in first position, you might as well become the aggressor and bet when the situation warrants it.
概括
Summary
我们将逐点总结这一有点冗长的章节。
We'll summarize this somewhat lengthy chapter point by point.
1. 半虚张声势是用多种你认为目前不是最好的牌进行的下注、加注或过牌-加注。然而，他们不仅可能在对手弃牌时获胜，而且在摊牌时当他们提高到最好的牌时也可能获胜。当你的对手在你抓到一张可怕的牌而让你的牌看起来像是最好的牌后在后面的回合中弃牌时，他们也可能会获胜。
1. A semi-bluff is a bet, raise, or check-raise with a wide variety of hands which you believe are not the best at the moment. However, they may win not only right there when your opponent folds but also in a showdown when they improve to the best hand. They may also win when your opponent folds on a later round after you catch a scare card that makes your hand look like the best hand.
2. 半虚张声势可以在任何游戏中使用，但只能在牌数较多的情况下使用。
2. A semi-bluff may be used in any game, but it may be used only with more cards to come.
3. 有时，你认为半诈唬的牌实际上是最好的牌。通过下注，您可以防止较差的牌获得免费牌。
3. Sometimes a hand with which you think you are semi-bluffing is in fact the best hand. By betting, you prevent a worse hand from getting a free card.
4. 如果对手下注时你有一手牌值得跟注，那么你自己下注通常是正确的，特别是在第一位置。因此，您有机会立即赢得底池，并且您表现出比实际拥有的更多实力，这可能对您以后有利。
4. If you have a hand that warrants a call when your opponent bets, it is usually correct to bet yourself, particularly in first position. You thereby gain the chance of winning the pot immediately, and you show more strength than you actually have, which can be to your advantage later.
5. 半诈唬让你成为下注者而不是跟注者，这几乎总是让你处于更有利的位置。
5. Semi-bluffs allow you to be the bettor instead of the caller, which nearly always puts you in a more advantageous position.
6. 半诈唬是随机化你的诈唬的好方法，因为即使你被跟注，你也有可能获胜的额外赢率。
6. Semi-bluffs are a good way to randomize your bluffs, for you have the added equity of a possible win even when you are called.
7. 在纯粹虚张声势不能带来利润的情况下，半虚张声势常常是一种有利可图的打法。你比对手抽牌的额外收益可以将你的数学期望从负值转向正值。
7. A semi-bluff can frequently be a profitable play in situations where a pure bluff is not. Your extra out of outdrawing your opponent can swing your mathematical expectation from the minus to the plus side.
8. 当你确定对手会跟注时，你通常不会半虚张声势。然而，如果对手有可能弃牌，你应该下注，或者用半虚张声势的牌加注，尤其是当底池变大时。
8. You usually do not semi-bluff when you are sure your opponent will call. However, if there is a possibility that opponent will fold, you should bet - or raise with a semi-bluffing hand, especially as the pot gets larger.
9. 当你第一次行动时，通常最好进行半虚张声势的下注；当你最后时，你有机会给自己一张免费牌，你可能不想冒对手过牌加注的风险。
9. It is usually better to make a semi-bluff bet when you are first to act; when you are last, you have the opportunity of giving yourself a free card, and you may not want to risk the chance of an opponent check-raising you.
第十二章
Chapter Twelve
半虚张声势的威力
The Power of the Semi-Bluff
假设您正在玩七张牌梭哈。您有一对 J，您的对手在第五街上下注。你知道他有一手大手。所以你的反应很简单：你弃牌。假设你知道你的对手什么都没有虚张声势。同样，你的反应很简单：你加注。假设你认为他用两个小对击败了你，但你有足够的底池赔率来跟注。所以你打电话。直接下注，直接响应。
Let's say you're playing seven-card stud. You have a pair of jacks, and on fifth street your opponent bets. You know he has a big hand. So your response is easy: You fold. Suppose you know your opponent is bluffing with nothing. Again your response is easy: You raise. Suppose you think he has you beat with two small pair, but you're getting sufficient pot odds for a call. So you call. Straightforward bets, straightforward responses.
但如果你的对手不那么直截了当怎么办？如果他是那种可能用合法牌下注但也可能半虚张声势的玩家怎么办？当然，他并不总是半虚张声势。这也使得回应变得太容易了，因为如果你知道对手下注时是半虚张声势，你可以简单地用任何东西加注，他可能会弃牌。当你认为对手可能是半虚张声势，但又不能确定他没有合法牌时，问题就出现了。更重要的是，如果他现在没有合法的牌，他可能会在以后得到它，或者他可能看起来像是后来得到的。
But what if your opponent is not so straightforward? What if he's the kind of player who might be betting with a legitimate hand but might also be semi-bluffing? He's not always semi-bluffing, of course. That would also make it too easy to respond, because if you know an opponent is semi-bluffing when he bets, you can simply raise with anything, and he will probably fold. The problem arises when you think an opponent may be semi-bluffing but can't be sure he does not have a legitimate hand. What's more, if he doesn't have a legitimate hand now, he may get it later or he may look like he's gotten it later.
事实证明，对于半诈唬的防御并不多，这就是为什么它是一个如此强大的打法。通常，对抗可能的半诈唬的最佳策略是弃牌，特别是当底池很小时。好吧，你的对手打败了你。他甚至可能让你丢掉最好的牌。但如果你跟他的赌注，他还有另外三种方法可以打败你。事实上，当他下注时，他可能已经拿到了最好的牌。他可能是半虚张声势，但他现在比你更胜一筹。或者他可能是半虚张声势，但他继续抓到吓人的牌，迫使你弃牌。因此，尽管你可能已经丢掉了当时最好的牌，但你的对手仍然有太多击败你的方法，无法证明你跟注是合理的。
It turns out there aren't many defenses against the semi-bluff, which is why it is such a powerful play. Frequently the best play against a possible semi-bluff is to fold, especially when the pot is small. All right, your opponent has beaten you. He may even have made you throw away the best hand. But if you call his bet, he has three other ways of beating you. He may in fact have had the best hand when he bet. He may have been semi-bluffing, but he now outdraws you. Or he may have been semi-bluffing, but he proceeds to catch scare cards that force you to fold. Therefore, though you may have thrown away what was the best hand at the moment, still your opponent had too many ways of beating you to justify your calling his bet.
即使您认为自己最有可能拥有最好的牌，弃牌也可能是正确的。假设您认为对手半虚张声势甚至比赢钱还要好一点。为了方便起见，我们会说你认为他有 52% 的可能性是半虚张声势，而有 48% 的可能性他有一手好牌。如果他半虚张声势，你认为你最有可能以 6 比 5 击败他。然而，如果他不是半虚张声势并且拥有他所代表的牌，那么你实际上就被排除在外了。因此，52% 的情况下您是获胜的热门。你应该跟注他的赌注吗？许多专业人士和业余爱好者在这种情况下都会犯跟注的错误，但除非底池很大，否则正确的玩法是弃牌。
Even when you think you are favored to have the best hand, it may be correct to fold. Let's say you think it's a little better than even money that your opponent is semi-bluffing. For convenience, we'll say you think there's a 52 percent chance he's semi-bluffing and a 48 percent chance he has a good hand. If he is semi-bluffing, you figure you're a 6-to-5 favorite to beat him. However, if he isn't semi-bluffing and has the hand he's representing, you're virtually locked out. Thus, 52 percent of the time you're a favorite to win. Should you call his bet? Many professionals as well as amateurs make the mistake of calling in such situations, but unless the pot is large, the correct play is to fold.
让我们用数学方法来计算一下。48% 的情况下你几乎会自动失败。在剩下的 52% 中，您将在 11 手牌中平均赢得 6 手（因为您估计自己是 6 比 5 的热门玩家）。换句话说，当你稍有优势时，你几乎会输掉一半的时间；而当你处于劣势时，你几乎会输掉所有时间。总共只有 29% 的概率您会赢得这手牌。要跟注，您需要从底池中获得至少 7 比 3 的有效赔率，这在早期下注轮中不太可能出现。因此，正确的玩法通常是弃牌。
Let's work it out mathematically. You lose almost automatically 48 percent of the time. Of the remaining 52 percent, you'll win an average of six out of 11 hands (since you estimate yourself to be a 6-to-5 favorite). In other words, you'll lose almost half the time when you're a slight favorite and virtually all of the time when you're a big underdog. You stand to win the hand only 29 percent of the time in all. To call the bet then, you would need to be getting at least 7-to-3 effective odds from the pot, which is not very likely in an early betting round. Hence, the correct play would normally be to fold.
防御半虚张声势的困难
The Difficulty of Defending Against the Semi-Bluff
为了说明防御半虚张声势的难度，我们将从前一章中讨论的半虚张声势和相反角色中讨论的七张牌梭哈牌中选取：
To illustrate the difficulty of defending against the semi-bluff, we'll take a seven-card stud hand from our discussion of semi-bluffing in the preceding chapter and reverse roles:
你
You
对手
Opponent
假设你在第四街下注，而你的对手加注。知道你的对手完全有能力在这种情况下用一对 7 之类的东西进行半虚张声势，你仍然不应该用一对 9 跟注。事实上，他可能有一对 Q 或 J。或者他可能用四同花进行半虚张声势。问题是你的对 9 并不比带有 J 和 Q 的四同花更受欢迎。因此，如果你的对手有一对 J、一对 Q 或两对，你可能会输，因为他已经击败了你；如果他有四张同花，你可能会输，因为他比你抽牌（这也是他的高牌，他是最喜欢这样做的）。即使你的对手没有比直子听牌更好的牌，你的两张 9 和起脚王也不是一手值得兴奋的牌。最后，
Suppose you bet on fourth street, and your opponent raises. Knowing your opponent is fully capable of semi-bluffing in this spot with something like a pair of 7s in the hole, you still should probably not call with a pair of 9s. He may in fact have a pair of queens or jacks. Or he may be semi-bluffing with a four-flush. The problem is that your pair of 9s is no favorite over a four-flush with a jack and a queen. Thus, if your opponent has a pair of jacks, a pair of queens, or two pair, you may lose because he already has you beat; and if he has a four-flush, you may lose because he outdraws you (which with his overcards as well, he's a favorite to do). Even if your opponent has nothing better than a gut-shot straight draw, your two 9s with a king kicker are not a hand to be excited about. Consequently, even though you suspect this opponent is semi-bluffing, it doesn't do you much good to call with a poor hand because you have two ways of losing: You may lose to a legitimate hand or by being outdrawn.
假设你咬紧牙关，闭上眼睛，跟注对手的赌注。庄家敲击桌子并发下一张牌：
Suppose you grit your teeth, close your eyes, and call your opponent's bet. The dealer raps on the table and deals the next card:
你
You
对手
Opponent
你现在到底在做什么？对手抓到的黑桃 9 是一张看起来非常可怕的牌。它可能会让你的对手同花。这可能会让他成为顺子。如果这对他根本没有帮助，那么他可能会在第四街用 J 或 Q 下注，这样现在他就有了大对子和至少三同花 - 也许是四同花。你所能做的就是过牌，当你的对手下注时（他肯定会这么做），你可能会扔掉你的牌，也许会诅咒扑克之神将 9 交给你的对手而不是你。因此，这是半虚张声势者击败你的第三种方法——即，抓住吓人的牌，迫使你弃牌。
What in the world do you do now? That nine of spades your opponent caught is a very scary-looking card. It might have made your opponent a flush. It might have made him a straight. If it didn't help him at all, well, then he was probably betting on fourth street with jacks or queens so that now he has a big pair and at least a three-flush - maybe a four-flush. All you can do is check, and when your opponent bets, as he surely will, you will probably throw away your hand, perhaps cursing the poker gods for delivering the 9 to your opponent and not to you. So here is a third way a semi-bluffer can beat you - namely, by catching scare cards that force you to fold.
（如果你不记得上一章中的确切手牌，事实证明，你的对手在洞中的所有牌都是 747+。知道这一点，在此时用两个 9 和一个 9 弃牌当然是不正确的。 ace，踢脚王。根据扑克基本定理，对手在第四街的半虚张声势，随后在第五街的半虚张声势，导致您犯了错误，这与您在可以的情况下会做的事情形成鲜明对比看你对手的牌。你的对手赢了，你输了。然而，由于不知道对手有什么，你确实做出了唯一明智的打法。）
(If you don't remember the exact hand from the previous chapter, all your opponent has in the hole, it turns out, is 747+. Knowing that, it would of course be incorrect to fold at this point with two 9s and an ace, king kicker. Your opponent's semi-bluff on fourth street, followed by his semi-bluff on fifth street, caused you to make a mistake, according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, in contrast to what you would have done if you could see your opponent's hand. Your opponent gained, and you lost. However, not knowing what your opponent had, you did make the only sensible play.)
半虚张声势加注作为对抗半虚张声势的防御
The Semi-Bluff Raise as a Defense Against the Semi-Bluff
虽然刚才描述的对抗显示了防御半诈唬的难度，但它也展示了针对半诈唬加注的最佳防御策略之一。请注意，当您下注 Q4J+，洞里有一对 9 且亮出 K,5 时，您就是在半虚张声势。你试图代表 K，希望你的对手会用一对 Q、一对 J 或更差的牌弃牌。事实证明，你的对手确实有一手更差的牌，一对 7 和三同花。但他没有弃牌，而是做了什么？他举起。他用三同花和小对进行了半虚张声势的加注，成为可能的对 K。当然，如果真的有两个国王，他就有麻烦了。但正如你的对手所怀疑的那样，由于你自己是在半虚张声势，他的半虚张声势加注让你的局势转为不利。这让你处于守势，而他则坐在驾驶座上。
While the confrontation just described shows the difficulty of defending against the semi-bluff, it also demonstrates one of the best defensive counter-strategies against it the semi-bluff raise. Notice that when you bet into a Q4J+ with a pair of 9s in the hole and K,5 showing, you were semi-bluffing yourself. You were trying to represent kings in the hope that your opponent would fold with a pair of queens, a pair of jacks, or a worse hand. It turns out your opponent did have a worse hand a pair of 7s and a three-flush. But what did he do instead of folding? He raised. He made a semi-bluff raise into a possible pair of kings with a threeflush and a small pair. Of course, if you had really had two kings, he'd be in trouble. But since you were semi-bluffing yourself, as your opponent suspected, his semi-bluff raise turned the tables on you. It put you on the defensive and him in the driver's seat.
为了进一步阐明这种玩法的效果，我们将讨论窃取底注。偷底注是半虚张声势的一种形式。玩家立即加注，代表一手强牌，考虑到底池的大小，让一手平庸的牌继续下去就显得太昂贵了。一个简单的例子是七张牌的狂欢，其中高牌通常必须下小注才能开始行动，而低牌通常会加注。
To elucidate the effect of this type of play further, we'll talk about stealing the antes. Stealing antes is one form of the semi-bluff. A player raises immediately, representing a strong hand, and makes it too expensive, given the size of the pot, for a mediocre hand to continue. A simple example would be from seven-card razz, where the high card typically has to make a small bet to start the action and a low card usually raises.
假设我有一张低牌，还有第二张低牌和一张 K。我后面的一名玩家的牌也很低。在两张牌低的情况下，我没有合法的牌，但尽管如此，我仍处于有利可图的半虚张声势的情况，因为我怀疑如果我加注，可能会发生以下两种情况之一。低牌可能会在我身后弃牌，在这种情况下，我会立即赢得底注，因为高牌也会弃牌。或者低牌可能会跟注，在这种情况下我就有麻烦了。
Let's say I have a low card showing, with a second low card and a king in the hole. One player behind me also has a low card showing. With a two-card low, I do not have a legitimate hand, but nevertheless, I'm in a profitable semi-bluffing situation because I suspect that if I raise, one of two things can happen. The low card might fold behind me, in which case I win the antes immediately since the high cards will also fold. Or the low card might call, in which case I'm in trouble.
然而，一切并没有失败，因为我的赌注不是纯粹的虚张声势，而是半虚张声势。如果我在下一轮抓到一张小牌，而我的对手抓到一张大牌，我就有额外的获胜机会。
However, all is not lost because my bet was not a pure bluff but a semi-bluff. I have an extra chance to win if I catch a little card on the next round and my opponent catches a big card.
当我在那个点下注时，我的对手很可能会弃牌。如果他跟注，好吧，我们大概都有三张牌的低点，所以我不能太失败。我仍然可能打出最好的低牌并在摊牌中获胜。
When I bet at that point, my opponent is likely to fold. If he calls, well, we both presumably have three-card lows, so I can't be too much of an underdog. I may still make the best low hand and win in the showdown.
那么，当你进行半虚张声势时，你希望通过以下三种方式之一获胜：让对手弃牌，在下一轮抓到一张恐怖牌让他们弃牌，或者抽出他们的牌并拿出最好的牌。对决。这种可能性的组合使您在加注时成为最受欢迎的人。
When you semi-bluff, then, you are looking to win in one of three ways by making your opponents fold, by catching a scare card on the next round to make them fold, or by drawing out on them and producing the best hand in the showdown. This combination of possibilities makes you the favorite when you raise.
但是，当我后面的低牌没有跟注我的加注，而是再次加注时，会发生什么？突然间，我的半虚张声势被打破了。
But what happens when, instead of calling my raise, that low card behind me reraises? Suddenly my semi-bluff has been shattered.
当你在这种情况下再次加注可能的半虚张声势时，当你在没有合法牌的情况下抓住对手时，他几乎被迫弃牌。例如，在七张牌梭哈游戏中，玩家
When you reraise a possible semi-bluff in such situations, your opponent is pretty much forced to fold when you've caught him without a legitimate hand. For instance, in seven-card stud a player with
可能会针对 J 牌加注，试图窃取底注。即使J跟注，半虚张声势的玩家可能会在下一张牌上抓到A或K，从而让他在对抗两张J时获得最好的牌，或者他可能会抓到一张恐怖牌，就像与K同花的Q一样。因此，你通常应该用一手不错的牌（比如两个 J）再加注。如果国王是半虚张声势并且没有击败两个 J，那么你就向他施加压力，要求他弃牌或用最差的牌跟注。当然，我们还可以把这种情况更进一步。如果最初的半虚张声势者认为这对 J 有合理的机会放弃并弃牌，他可以进行半虚张声势的再加注。
may raise against a jack showing in an attempt to steal the antes. Even if the jack calls, the semi-bluffer may catch an ace or a king on the next card, giving him the best hand against two jacks, or he may catch a scare card like a queen suited with the king. Therefore, you should usually reraise with a decent hand like two jacks. If the king is semi-bluffing and doesn't have two jacks beat, you are applying pressure on him to fold or call with the worst hand. Of course, we can take this situation a step further. The original semi-bluffer could make a semi-bluff reraise if he thinks there's a reasonable chance the obvious pair of jacks will give up and fold.
但请注意，在这些情况下，当您怀疑自己面临可能的半虚张声势时，都不是简单的呼叫任何类型的防御。你不应该对自己说：“这可能是半虚张声势，而我可能有最好的牌。因此，我会跟注。” 当你跟注时，你会面临这样的问题：如果你的对手还没有拿到最好的牌，或者他看起来像是已经拿到了，那么他可能会随后拿到最好的牌。然而，当你加注时，你可能会失去后两种可能性。对手会用合法牌跟注，或者可能会再加注，但如果他是半虚张声势，他很可能会弃牌。即使他真的跟注，也是用最差的牌。加注的另一个好处是，它将阻止你的对手将来对你进行半虚张声势，
Observe, though, that in none of these instances is a simple call any kind of a defense when you suspect you're up against a possible semi-bluff. You should not say to yourself, "This may be a semi-bluff, and I may have the best hand. Therefore, I'll call." When you call, you are faced with the problem that your opponent may subsequently make the best hand if he doesn't have it already or he may look like he's made it. However, when you raise, you probably take away these latter two possibilities. An opponent will call - or perhaps reraise - with a legitimate hand, but he will very possibly fold if he was semi-bluffing. Even if he does call, it is with the worse hand. Another advantage to your raise is that it will deter your opponent from semi-bluffing against you in the future, and still another is that you are getting more money in the pot when an opponent calls with a worse hand.
再说一遍，当你怀疑对手可能在半虚张声势时，你仍然需要弃掉大部分牌——就像本章前面的那对 9 一样。然而，当你有一手值得跟注的牌时，大多数情况下你应该加注。这只是扑克中的许多情况之一，当弃牌不是最好的打法时，加注才是最好的打法，而跟注则是三种选择中最差的一种。
To repeat, when you suspect an opponent may be semi-bluffing, you still have to fold most of your hands - like that pair of 9s earlier in the chapter. However, when you have a hand that is worth a call, in most cases you should raise. This is just one of many situations in poker where, when folding is not the best play, raising is, and calling is the worst of the three alternatives.
在德州扑克中经常出现一种情况，要求半虚张声势加注。你处于最后一个位置，你拿起了类似的东西
There is a situation that frequently comes up in hold 'em which calls for a semi-bluff raise. You're in last position, and you pick up something like
相当公平的起手牌。突然，你右边的人加注，你怀疑他正在利用他后面的位置来试图窃取底注。由于你的牌太好了而不能弃牌，所以你必须再加注。你一定不能让第一个加注者在半诈唬中获得额外的双倍获胜机会。类似地，正如我们之前看到的，如果你是 razz 中最后一张低牌并且倒数第二张低牌加注，很可能是半虚张声势，你不能简单地用一手像样的牌跟注并给你的对手额外两张牌获胜的方式。即使手像边缘一样
a pretty fair starting hand. Suddenly the man to your right raises, and you suspect he's using his late position to try to steal the antes. Since your hand is too good to fold, you must reraise. You must not let the first raiser have that extra double chance of winning on a semi-bluff. Similarly, as we saw earlier, if you're the last low card in razz and the next-to-last low card raises, very possibly as a semi-bluff, you cannot simply call with a decent hand and give your opponent two extra ways of winning. Even with a hand as marginal as
你必须再加注才能让该玩家弃牌或用他的烂牌支付。
you must reraise to make that player fold or pay with his poor hands.
当你做出这种回应时，你会获得另一个优势。你不希望对手以正确的频率进行半虚张声势。通过消除他的半虚张声势，你可以减少他在应该尝试的情况下尝试的次数。你的再加注迫使他对未来的半虚张声势三思而后行。（见第十八章和第十九章。）
You gain another advantage when you make this kind of response. You do not want to have an opponent who is semi-bluffing with the correct frequency. By picking off his semi-bluffs, you reduce the times he'll try it on those occasions when he ought to. Your reraise has forced him to think twice about semi-bluffing in the future. (See Chapters Eighteen and Nineteen.)
何时弃牌、何时加注
When to Fold and When to Raise
到目前为止，我们已经说过，针对半诈唬的两种主要防御方法就是放弃、弃牌或加注。（在所有情况下，我们都假设底池相对较小。）现在的问题是何时做其中一个，何时做另一个。也就是说，你什么时候弃牌，什么时候加注？
We have said, up to this point, that the two main defenses against the semi-bluff are simply giving up and folding, or raising. (In all cases we are assuming the pot is relatively small.) The question now is when to do the one and when to do the other. That is, when do you fold, and when do you raise?
显然，当你的牌很差时，你就会弃牌。当你有一手大牌时，你可以加注，除非它大到你想要慢打并稍后困住对手。当你持有中等价值的牌时，就会出现困难的决定。在决定是加注还是弃牌时，您应该使用三个原则标准：
Obviously when you have a very poor hand, you fold. When you have a big hand, you raise unless it's so big you want to slowplay and trap your opponent later. The difficult decisions occur when you have a medium-value hand. There are three principle criteria you should use in deciding whether to raise or fold:
1. 对手虚张声势或半虚张声势的可能性。
1. The chances your opponent is bluffing or semi-bluffing.
2. 如果对手用最差的牌下注，他比你抽牌的机会。
2. The chances that opponent will outdraw you if he is betting with the worst hand.
3. 如果对手下注的是最好的牌，您将战胜该对手的机会。
3. The chances you will outdraw that opponent if he is betting the best hand.
你越相信你的对手在虚张声势或半虚张声势，如果他确实有一手合法牌，你抽到他的机会就越大，你就越倾向于加注。另一方面，这些机会越小，如果你的对手用最差的牌下注，他比你抽牌的机会就越大，你就越倾向于弃牌。回想一下本章前面的一个例子。你的对手拥有最好牌的可能性相当高（48%）；你抽到他的机会非常低，几乎不存在。同时，你的对手抽到你的机会非常高（如果他还没有击败你，那么你只有 6 比 5 的优势）。所有这些机会的结合决定了弃牌。
The more you believe your opponent is bluffing or semi-bluffing, and the greater your chances of outdrawing him if he does have a legitimate hand, the more you will tend to raise. On the other hand, the smaller these chances are and the greater the chances your opponent will outdraw you if he is betting the worst hand, the more you would tend to fold. Recall an example earlier in this chapter. The chances that your opponent had the best hand were quite high (48 percent); the chances of your outdrawing him were so low as to be virtually nonexistent. At the same time the chances of your opponent outdrawing you were very high (you were only a 6-to-5 favorite if he didn't already have you beat). It was the combination of all these chances that dictated a fold.
调用正确时的异常
Exceptions When Calling is Correct
我们已经说过，大多数时候，对于可能的半诈唬，弃牌或加注都是正确的打法。在三种情况下，只调用是正确的。
We have said that either folding or raising is the correct play against a possible semi-bluff most of the time. There are three situations in which just calling would be correct.
当底池很大时跟注可能的半诈唬
Calling a Possible Semi-Bluff When the Pot is Large
首先，当底池很大时你会跟注，即使你的对手有可能是半虚张声势。如果你自己拥有任何一种有竞争力的牌，你当然不想因为可能的半诈唬而放弃一个大底池。所以你不能弃牌。同时，没有必要冒加注的风险，因为由于底池的大小，你的对手即使是半虚张声势也会跟注。如果他不是半虚张声势而是拥有最好的牌，他可能会对你再加注。因此，唯一的玩法就是跟注。
First, you would call when the pot is large, even if there's a chance your opponent is semi-bluffing. Possessing any kind of competitive hand yourself, you certainly don't want to give away a big pot to a possible semi-bluff. So you can't fold. At the same time, there is no point in risking a raise since, because of the size of the pot, your opponent will call even if he is semi-bluffing. And if he's not semi-bluffing but has the best hand, he may reraise you. Therefore, the only play is to call.
呼吁可能的赌注即将到来
Calling a Possible Bet On the Come
其次，在梭哈和德州扑克游戏中，当你认为你的对手（尤其是非常强硬的对手）为了同花或顺子而下注或加注时，用好牌但不是好牌加注通常是错误的。如果他的赌注是合法的，他可能会击败你，所以你只需向底池捐钱即可。如果他来了，他很容易跟注你的加注，这就消除了你加注的大部分原因。因此，即使您非常确定本章前面的 Q4J+94 只有四次同花，您的加注也不会是正确的。你只会打电话。
Secondly, in stud and hold 'em games, it is usually a mistake to raise with a good but not a great hand when you think your opponent - particularly a very tough opponent has bet or raised on the come for a flush or a straight. If his bet was legitimate, he probably has you beat, so you're simply donating money to the pot. If he was on the come, he has an easy call of your raise, which eliminates most of the reasons for you to make it. Thus, even if you were quite sure that the Q4J+94 earlier in this chapter had only a four-flush, you would not be correct in raising. You would only call.
然而，当你跟注一个你认为即将到来的对手时，你通常会这样做，目的是在下一轮中，只要对手抽到一张空白牌，而如果他实际上在场，则不会组成他的牌。该来的。如果您的对手即将到来，并且您不想给他一张免费牌，那么您现在将成为最受欢迎的人。
However, when you call an opponent who you think is on the come, you usually do so with the intention of betting right out on the next round any time that opponent draws a blank card that would not make his hand if he was in fact on the come. You now become the favorite if your -opponent was on the come, and you don't want to give him a free card.
您以这种方式玩牌是有数学原因的。假设你用两张牌下注，有人对你加注。您估计该玩家有三分之一的机会击败您，有三分之二的机会打平。尽管如此，在大多数情况下，他仍然是数学界的宠儿。所以你只能跟注加注，因为你是失败者。然而，当他抽牌时，下一张牌不可能成为他的同花或顺子，现在，只剩下一张牌了，你又回到了最受欢迎的位置。所以你通常应该下注。另一方面，如果该牌可能成为同花或顺子，你通常应该在对手下注时过牌并弃牌，除非你获得足够好的底池赔率来追击。你的对手几乎肯定已经打败了你，
There is a mathematical reason for you to play your hand this way. Let's say you bet with two cards to come, and someone raises you. You estimate that there is a one-third chance that player has you beat and a two-thirds chance he is on a draw. Nevertheless in most cases he is still a mathematical favorite. So you can only call the raise since you're the underdog. However, when the next card cannot have made his flush or straight if he was drawing to it, now, with only one card to come, you have reverted to being the favorite. So you should usually bet. On the other hand, if that card makes the possible flush or straight, you should usually check and fold if your opponent bets, unless you are getting good enough pot odds to chase. Your opponent almost certainly has you beat, whether he was originally betting a legitimate hand or betting on the come.
这是一个针对可能的半虚张声势的跟注防守的例子，这是我最近玩七梭哈游戏时出现的。我以三同花和 10 开局，很幸运在第五街上拿到了三个 8。我打赌，一个优秀的玩家在他的门牌加注时用 Jr 抓住了 Kr。我认为加薪意味着以下三件事之一。要么我的对手在洞中以 K 开始，在这种情况下，他用最好的牌加注；或者他一开始有两个J，组成K，然后加注，认为我下注10和8；或者他有同花或顺子听牌。我跟注了加薪。当第六街上没有出现红心、A 或 9 时，这可能会形成顺子或同花，我就立即下注，这让我的对手大吃一惊，因为我的对手一直期望获得一张免费牌。事实证明，对手实际上是拿着小对牌同花听牌，并且三个 8 仍然有效。（当然，如果一张红心、A 或 9 落下，这种情况下的玩法应该是过牌并跟注，因为我有合理的机会在最后一张牌上形成葫芦。）
Here is an example of this calling defense against a possible semi-bluff that came up when I was playing recently in a seven-stud game. I started with a three-flush and a 10 showing and was lucky enough to make three 8s on fifth street. I bet, and a good player who caught a Kr with the Jr as his door card raised. I reasoned the raise meant one of three things. Either my opponent had started with kings in the hole, in which case he was raising with the best hand; or he had started with two jacks, made kings up, and raised, figuring I was betting 10s and 8s; or he had a flush or a straight draw. I called the raise. When no heart, ace, or 9 fell on sixth street, which might make a straight or flush, I bet right out, much to my opponent's surprise, for my opponent had been expecting to get a free card. It turned out the opponent was in fact on a flush draw with a small pair, and the three 8s held up. (Of course, if a heart, ace, or 9 had fallen, the play in this instance would have been to check and call since there was a reasonable chance for me to make a full house on the last card.)
延迟半诈唬加注
The Delayed Semi-Bluff Raise
第三种情况是，对可能的半诈唬跟注可能是一个不错的打法，我称之为延迟半诈唬加注。这是我对付非常强硬的玩家的打法，他们经常半虚张声势，并且非常熟悉普通的半虚张声势加注作为对半虚张声势的反应。
A third case in which calling against a possible semi-bluff might be a good play is what I might call the delayed semi-bluff raise. It's a play I make against very tough players who frequently semi-bluff and who are thoroughly familiar with the ordinary semi-bluff raise as a response to their semi-bluffs.
这是它的工作原理。在七张牌梭哈中，我可能会出现一张 Q 和一张 Q 在洞中，给我一对 Q，而对手则显示一张 K 加注。我怀疑这个人可能用小对子甚至更少的牌进行半虚张声势，但我只是跟注。在下一张牌上，我们都抓住了空白，对手开始射击。我现在要做的就是养！我用一对皇后加注成一对可能的国王。这看起来可能是一种奇怪的打法，但它给普通的半诈唬加注增添了令人困惑的变化。当我跟注第一个下注时，我的对手怀疑我有 Q，尽管我可能有三同花之类的东西。现在，当我在第四街加注他时，我的对手不得不怀疑我是否编造了皇后。除非他真的有两个 K，否则他不可能用 A、K 高这样的牌跟注。即使我的对 Q 是最好的牌，我也希望他弃牌。我希望他根据扑克基本定理犯一个错误，因为有几张高牌，或者说，有一对小牌和一张高牌，他就有足够的跟注赔率。
Here's how it works. In seven-card stud I might have a queen showing and a queen in the hole, giving me a pair of queens, and an opponent with a king showing raises. I suspect this person might be semi-bluffing with maybe a small pair or even less, but I just call. On the next card we both catch blanks, and the opponent comes out firing. What I do now is raise! I raise with a pair of queens into a possible pair of kings. It may seem like a strange play, but it adds a confusing twist to the ordinary semi-bluff raise. When I called the first bet, my opponent suspected I had queens though I could have had something like a three-flush. Now when I raise him on fourth street, my opponent has to wonder whether I've made queens up. Unless he really does have two kings, he can't conceivably call with something like ace, king high. And I want him to fold even if my pair of queens is the best hand. I want him to make a mistake according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, because with a couple of overcards or with, say, a small pair and one overcard, he is getting sufficient odds for a call.
不过，假设我的对手确实有王。好吧，我的状态不是最好，但我的对手很可能不会再加注，担心我有皇后。此外，如果他的牌没有改善，他会在下一轮检查我，我可以获得一张免费牌。如果这张牌碰巧给了我一个空对，那么即使是一对 K 也很难跟注我的下注，因为看起来我现在很有可能赢得葫芦。
Suppose, though, my opponent really does have kings. Well, I'm not in the best of shape, but my opponent most likely won't reraise, fearing I have queens up. Furthermore, he'll check to me on the next round if his hand hasn't improved, and I can get myself a free card. Should this card happen to give me an open pair, it would be very difficult even for a pair of kings to call my bet since it looks as if there's a good chance I've now made a full house.
概括
Summary
虽然在与上述三种类似的情况下跟注可能是针对半虚张声势的良好防守，但请记住，通常正确的玩法是用边缘牌弃牌，如果弃牌不正确，那么您应该加注。我们将以对可能的半虚张声势的每种反应的示例来结束本章
While calling may be a good defense against the semi-bluff in situations similar to the three described, remember that normally the correct play is to fold with marginal hands, and if folding isn't correct, then you should raise. We'll conclude this chapter with an example of each response to the possible semi-bluff
七张梭哈（小底池）
Seven-Card Stud (Small Pot)
你
You
对手
Opponent
你的对手下注。应该怎么玩呢？
Your opponent bets. How should you play?
你应该毫不犹豫地弃牌。即使你的对手可能会下注四同花或顺子听牌，你也有太多的失败机会。你的对手可能甚至没有拿到同花或顺子，但却拿到了一对 10 或 K 来击败你：
You should fold without hesitation. Even though your opponent may be betting a four-flush or a straight draw, you have too many ways to lose. Your opponent might not even get the flush or straight but make a pair of 10s or kings to beat you:
七张牌梭哈（中型底池）
Seven-Card Stud (Medium-Sized Pot)
你
You
对手
Opponent
你的对手在配对 5 时下注。应该怎么玩呢？
Your opponent bets when he pairs the 5s. How should you play?
你应该加注。如果你的对手只有一对，你想让他再抓一张牌的成本很高，甚至可能迫使他弃牌。如果他确实有两对比你的 K 小，那么你也不算处于劣势。他甚至可能弃掉两个小对。如果他确实跟注，他会在下一轮过牌给你，让你有机会拿一张免费牌。他唯一可能给你带来真正麻烦的牌是 A 和 3 个 5，但没有理由认为他有这些：
Your should raise. If your opponent has only one pair, you want to make it expensive for him to draw another card, perhaps even forcing him to fold. If he does have two pair smaller than your kings, you're not that much of an underdog. He may even fold two small pair. If he does call with them, he figures to check to you on the next round, giving you a chance to take a free card. The only hands he might have that are real trouble for you are aces up and three 5s, but there is no reason to think he has them:
德州扑克（中型底池）
Hold 'em (Medium-Sized Pot)
你
You
对手
Opponent
木板
Board
你下注，你的对手加注。应该怎么玩呢？
You bet, and your opponent raises. How should you play?
您在这里面临的问题是您的对手是否有同花听牌、开放式顺子听牌或类似 10,9 的牌，或者他是否有一手比您更好的牌，如 A、10、K、10 、两对或三对。由于您已经被击败或被淘汰的综合机会使您的对手此时成为最有希望的对手，因此您应该跟注而不是加注。但在下一张牌上，你应该立即下注，除非出现红心、6、9 或 J。如果你的对手再次加注，你通常应该弃牌；大多数玩家不会在这种情况下第二次虚张声势或半虚张声势。
The question you are facing here is whether your opponent has a flush draw, an open-ended straight draw, or something like 10,9 - or whether he has a better hand than yours, something like an A, 10, a K, 10, two pair, or three-of-a-kind. Since the combined chances of your being beat already or being outdrawn make your opponent the favorite at this point, you should call rather than raise. But on the next card you should come right out betting, unless a heart, 6, 9, or jack falls. If your opponent raises again, you should usually fold; most players won't bluff or semi-bluff a second time in this spot.
当有人下注或加注但可能是半虚张声势时，你的决定是扑克中最棘手的决定之一。您必须选择是否弃牌；增加; 重新加注；跟注并下注下一轮；下一轮跟注并过牌-加注；跟注，然后在下一轮过牌并跟注；或者如果你的对手抓到的牌会使他可能是半虚张声势的牌，则在下一轮跟注并弃牌。始终如一地做出正确的决定将真正的冠军与仅仅优秀的玩家区分开来。
When someone bets or raises but may be semi-bluffing, your decision is one of the trickiest in poker. You must choose whether to fold; raise; reraise; call and bet on the next round; call and check-raise on the next round; call and then check and call on the next round; or call and fold on the next round if the card your opponent catches would make the hand with which he might have been semi-bluffing. Making the correct decision consistently separates the true champion from the merely good player.
第十三章
Chapter Thirteen
根据扑克基本定理，当你的对手以不同于他们知道你的牌的方式打牌时，你就会获利。根据基本定理，任何时候你加注，无论出于什么特定的战术原因，你这样做都是为了避免自己犯错误，并导致对手犯错误。加注的理由有很多。在前面的章节中，许多内容已经在不同的背景下进行了讨论。在本章中，我们将回顾所有这些原因，并更详细地解释其中的几个原因。我们还将解释加注如何成为扑克基本定理的延伸。
According to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, you gain when your opponents play a hand differently from the way they would if they knew what you had. Any time you raise, for whatever specific tactical reason, you are doing so to avoid making a mistake yourself, according to the Fundamental Theorem, and to cause your opponents to make mistakes. There are numerous reasons for raising. Many have been discussed in various contexts in earlier chapters. In this chapter we will review all these reasons and explain several of them in more detail. We will also explain how raising is an extension of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker.
我们将融资的主要原因减少到七个：
We reduce the principal reasons for raising to seven:
1. 当你拥有最好的牌时，在底池中获得更多的钱。
1. To get more money in the pot when you have the best hand.
2. 当你有最好的牌时赶走对手。
2. To drive out opponents when you have the best hand.
3. 虚张声势或半虚张声势。
3. To bluff or semi-bluff.
4. 获得免费卡。
4. To get a free card.
5、获取信息。
5. To gain information.
6. 当你自己的牌可能是次好的牌时，要赶走更差的牌。
6. To drive out worse hands when your own hand may be second best.
7. 当来牌下注时，驱逐更好的牌。
7. To drive out better hands when a come hand bets.
现在让我们分别看看这些原因。
Now let's look at each of these reasons individually.
加注以获得更多资金
Raising to Get More Money in the Pot
当您认为自己拥有最好的牌时，在底池中获得更多资金是加注的主要原因。显然，你会在最后用你认为最好的牌加注一个对手，但在前几轮中，你必须始终决定是否值得放弃你的手牌以在底池中再下注一两个下注。（参见第八章“欺骗的价值”和第十五章“慢打”。）本质上，在早期一轮加注的决定取决于底池的大小以及你认为自己的牌有多大。
Getting more money in the pot is the primary reason to raise when you think you have the best hand. Clearly you would raise a single opponent on the end with what you think is the best hand, but on earlier rounds you must always decide whether it's worth giving your hand away to get another bet or two in the pot. (See Chapter Eight, "The Value of Deception," and Chapter Fifteen, "Slowplaying.") Essentially, the decision to raise on an early round depends upon the size of the pot and how big a favorite you think your hand is.
讽刺的是，你的牌越好，你就越有理由不在早期一轮加注。如果你认为对手会跟注另一位玩家的下注，但如果你加注，他们就会弃牌，并且同时你认为如果他们知道你有什么牌，他们就没有足够的底池赔率来跟注，那么你不应该加注。您应该给他们犯打电话错误的机会。然而，如果他们获得正确的底池赔率来跟注单个下注（这是最常见的情况），即使他们仍然获得足够的底池赔率来跟注和加注，您也应该加注。在这种情况下，你支持他们弃牌，但当他们跟注时，你至少会在大多数时候你预计会赢的底池中获得更多的钱。话又说回来，如果您期望一个甚至不应该跟注单个下注的对手跟注，请务必加注。你还不如从一个绝望的追逐者那里得到尽可能多的钱。类似地，当您在限注游戏中与一位对手单挑时，如果您认为自己拥有最好的牌，可以让对手弃牌，而他可能会用这些牌胜过您，那么加注通常是正确的。
Ironically, the better your hand, the more reason you would have for not raising on an early round. If you think opponents will call another player's bet but fold if you raise, and if at the same time you figure they aren't getting sufficient pot odds to call a bet if they knew what you had, then you should not raise. You should give them the opportunity to make the mistake of calling. However, if they are getting correct pot odds to call a single bet, which is most often the case, you should raise even if they are still getting sufficient pot odds to call both the bet and the raise. In this instance, you're rooting for them to fold, but when they do call, you're at least getting more money in a pot you expect to win most of the time. Then again, by all means raise if you expect an opponent who shouldn't even call a single bet to call a raise. You might as well get as much money from a hopeless chaser as you possibly can. Similarly, when you get heads-up with one opponent in a limit game, it is generally correct to raise if you think you have the best hand to make your opponent fold hands with which he might outdraw you.
随着底池变得越来越大，隐藏你的大牌变得越来越不重要，而在底池中获得更多的钱变得越来越重要。通常，在底池很大的情况下，当你加注时，你会支持对手弃牌，因为他们可能有足够的底池赔率来跟注。然而，无论你希望他们弃牌还是希望他们跟注，底池的大小可能会让他们继续看另一张牌。因此，用你认为最好的牌加注并在大底池中获得更多的钱通常是正确的，即使它往往会让你失去牌力。
As the pot gets larger and larger, it becomes less and less important to disguise your big hands and more and more important to get even more money in the pot. Often with a large pot, you're rooting for opponents to fold when you raise, for they're probably getting sufficient pot odds to call. However, whether you hope they fold or hope they call, the size of the pot is likely to keep them around to see another card. Therefore, it is usually correct to raise with what you think is the best hand and get more money into a large pot even if it tends to give your hand away.
通过不加注获得更多资金
Getting More Money In the Pot By Not Raising
有时，即使没有更多的牌出现，您也可以通过跟注而不是加注来获得更多的钱或至少同样多的钱进入多路底池，同时避免原始下注者再次加注的风险。你去争抢。也就是说，您跟注而不是加注，以便从您身后底池中的一名或多名玩家身上榨取资金。
Sometimes even with no more cards to come you can get more money or at least as much money into a multi-way pot by calling instead of raising, and at the same time avoid the risk of a reraise from the original bettor. You go for the overcall. That is, you call instead of raising in order to extract money from one or more of the players still in the pot behind you.
假设，在所有牌都出完后，你右边的下注者似乎有一手你可以击败的牌。如果你加注，该玩家可能会跟注，但如果他再加注，你就有麻烦了。与此同时，你左边有两名玩家，你知道你已经击败了他们。你也知道如果你跟注他们会跟注，但如果你加注他们会弃牌。在这种情况下，加注就变得绝对不正确。你应该只打电话。通过跟注，您可以赢得后面玩家的两笔额外下注，但通过加注，当原来的下注者跟注您的加注时，您最多只能赢得一笔额外下注，而他甚至可能不会这样做。更重要的是，如果原来的下注者再次加注而你弃牌，那么你的加注可能会让你损失两下注，或者如果他再次加注而你用第二好牌跟注，你可能会损失三下注。
Suppose, after all the cards are out, the bettor to your right appears to have a hand you can beat. If you raise, that player will probably call, but if he reraises, you're in trouble. At the same time, there are two players to your left whom you know you have beat. You also know they will call if you call, but they will fold if you raise. In such a situation it becomes absolutely incorrect to raise. You should only call. By calling you figure to win two extra bets from the players behind you, but by raising you will win only one extra bet at most when the original bettor calls your raise, which he may not even do. What's more, your raise could cost you two bets if the original bettor reraises and you fold, or three bets if he reraises and you call with the second best hand. It could also cost you two bets if the original bettor calls your raise and turns out to have the best hand.
最后的情况不必像刚才描述的那样极端，才能使平跟注正确。我们来看看下面这几手牌：
The situation at the end need not be so extreme as the one just described to make a flat call correct. Let's look at the following hands:
七张牌梭哈
Seven-Card Stud
贝特
Bettor
你
You
你身后的玩家
Player Behind You
如果你用 A,Q 高心同花加注，第三位玩家可能会弃牌，而最初的下注者可能会扔掉一个小顺子，也不会给你赔付。所以你可能不会通过加注而得到任何东西；最多你会赢得一笔额外的赌注。如果原来的下注者再次加注，例如，如果他有 A,K 高同花，特别是因为他知道你不可能有红心 K，那么他会再次加注怎么办？（它在第三位玩家的手中。）通过加注，您会输掉两到三个下注，而不是跟注时会输掉的下注。此外，只要跟注，当您后面的玩家也跟注时，您就可以赢得他的一注。因此，您获得的收益与通过加注所能获得的收益完全相同，而无需承担任何风险。
If you raise with your A,Q high-heart flush, the third player will probably fold, and the original bettor may throw away a small straight and not pay you off either. So you may not gain a thing by raising; at most you'll win one extra bet. And what if the original bettor reraises, which he will do if he has, for example, an A,K high flush, especially since he knows you cannot have the king of hearts? (It's in the third player's hand.) By raising you lose two or three bets instead of the one you would have lost by calling. Furthermore, by just calling, you figure to win one bet from the player behind you when he calls too. So you gain exactly as much as you could have gained by raising, while you risk nothing.
一般来说，你通常不应该加注，而是在所有牌都出完并且你的牌明显好于任何可能在你后面跟注但不明显好于下注者的手牌时尝试超叫。
In general, you should not usually raise but try for the overcall whenever all the cards are out and your hand is clearly better than any hand that might overcall behind you but not clearly better than the bettor's.
然而，您必须意识到，要进行争叫，您必须确保您的左侧有一名或多名球员。如果他们中的一个人有可能比你的牌更好，但可能不会跟注你的加注，那么当你有很大的机会打败原来的下注者时，你加注是至关重要的。如果跟注会让你输掉底池，你当然不希望跟注。
However, you must realize that to go for the overcall, you must be sure you have the player or players to your left beat. If there is some chance one of them has a better hand than yours but might not call your raise, it is critical that you do raise when you have a decent chance of having the original bettor beaten. You certainly don't want an overcall if it will cost you the pot.
加注以赶走对手
Raising to Drive Out Opponents
当你加注让人们退出时，你真正做的就是加注以降低他们的赔率。事实上，有时你可能会大幅降低他们的赔率，以至于你希望他们在你加注后跟注而不是弃牌。
When you raise to get people out, what you are really doing is raising to cut down their odds. In fact, you may sometimes cut their odds so severely that you hope they will call rather than fold after you raise.
通过降低一个人的赔率，我们的意思是减少他每投资一美元可能赢得的金额。例如，如果有 100 美元的底池，有人下注 10 美元，而您跟注 10 美元，那么您后面的玩家跟注的赔率是 12 比 1。也就是说，该玩家希望从 10 美元的跟注中赢得 120 美元，或者每投资 1 美元赢得 12 美元。但假设您对最初的下注者加注，使您后面的玩家跟注的金额为 20 美元。现在底池中有 130 美元，而不是 120 美元，但您后面的玩家必须投入两倍的资金 - 20 美元 - 才有机会获胜。因此，你把他的赔率几乎减半——从 120 美元到 10 美元到 130 美元到 20 美元，或者从 12 比 1 到 61/2 比 1。这样做，你就创造了一种情况，根据扑克基本定理，玩家可能会通过跟注或弃牌而犯错误。
By cutting down a person's odds, we mean reducing the amount of money he may win per dollar invested. For example, if there is a $100 pot, someone bets $10, and you call the $10, the player behind you gets 12-to-1 odds on a call. That is, that player hopes to win $120 from his $10 call, or $12 per $1 invested. But suppose you raise the initial bettor, making it $20 for the player behind you to call. Now there's $130 in the pot instead of $120, but the player behind you must invest twice as much - $20 - for a chance to win it. You have thus cut his odds almost in half - from $120-to-$10 to $130-to-$20, or from 12-to-1 to 61/2-to-1. In so doing, you have created a situation where the player may make a mistake, according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, by either calling or folding. Even when he folds correctly after you raise because he is getting insufficient pot odds to call a double bet, you certainly prefer that to his calling an unraised bet correctly and proceeding to outdraw you and win the pot.
通过加注来降低对手的赔率
Raising as a Means of Cutting Down Opponents' Odds
为了说明这一重要点，我们将检查五张抽牌扑克中的一手牌。你有一个拍拍同花；你右边的玩家什么都没有，而你左边的玩家有两对。为了说明这一点，我们假设您确切地知道两个对手都有什么。我们还假设投注限额固定为 10 美元，但在投注开始之前不知何故已经创建了 100 美元的底池。出牌后，我们可以说这两对晋级为葫芦的几率是 9 比 1。换句话说，你后面的玩家平均十次就会进步到最好的牌。
To illustrate this important point, we'll examine a hand from five card draw poker. You have a pat flush; the player to your right has nothing at all, and the player to your left has two pair. For the purposes of this illustration, we'll assume you know exactly what both opponents have. We'll also assume the betting limit is a flat $10 but that somehow a $100 pot has been created before betting gets under way. With the cards out, we'll say the chances of the two pair improving to a full house are 9-to-1 against. In other words, the player behind you will improve to the best hand one out of ten times on average.
在完全没有任何资金的情况下，你右边的玩家下注 10 美元，试图窃取那个大底池。你知道如果你加注，这个玩家会立即弃牌，并且你相当确定你后面的玩家也会弃牌。然而，如果您只跟注 10 美元，您后面的玩家也会跟注。因此，如果您跟注，您可能会赢得 120 美元，最后可能还会赢得另一笔下注，而如果您加注，您很可能只能用底池中已有的 110 美元来凑合。你应该跟注还是加注？
With absolutely nothing, the player to your right bets $10 in an attempt to steal that big pot. You know this player will fold instantly if you raise, and you are fairly sure the player behind you will fold too. However, if you just call the $10, the player behind you will also call. Consequently, you may win $120 plus perhaps another bet at the end if you call, whereas if you raise you'll most likely have to make do with the $110 already in the pot. Should you call or raise?
答案当然是‘你应该提出，但让我们逻辑地看问题。拥有两对的对手是 9 比 1 的弱者。如果你跟注，底池里有 120 美元。当他做出最好牌的几率只有 9 比 1 时，他的跟注赔率为 12 比 1。因此，如果你跟注而他在你后面跟注，那么他正在做出正确的打法，带着积极期望的打法。平均而言，他在 10 手牌中有 9 手会输掉 10 美元，总损失为 90 美元，但在 10 手牌中他会赢得 120 美元，净利润为 30 美元。他在比赛中获胜，根据扑克基本定理，任何时候你的对手获胜，你都会让自己损失金钱。
The answer, of course, is'you should raise, but let's look at the problem logically. The opponent with two pair is a 9-to-1 underdog. If you call, there is $120 in the pot. He would be getting 12-to-1 from the pot for his call when the odds against his making the best hand are only 9-to-1. Therefore, if you call and he calls behind you, he is making the correct play, the play with positive expectation. He will lose $10 in nine hands out of ten on average, for a total loss of $90, but he will win $120 in one hand out of ten for a net profit of $30. He gains on the play, and according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker, any time your opponent gains, you are costing yourself money.
另一方面，当你加注时，让两对跟注为 20 美元，你就将该玩家的底池赔率从 120 美元到 10 美元，或 12 比 1，削减到 130 美元到 20 美元，或 61/2 -到-1。由于两对是 9 比 1 的劣势，并且现在从底池中仅获得 6'/2 比 1，因此您已经正确地让两对弃牌。如果他打得正确并且确实弃牌，那么正如我们稍后将看到的，你做得比如果你打得不正确并给了他足够的跟注赔率更好。然而，如果两对打法不正确，并在你加注后跟注，那么你会做得最好，因为当对手犯错时，你就会获利。你的加注所做的就是将跟注的正确赔率降低为跟注的错误赔率。这种转变的奇怪效果是，虽然你加注是为了赶走两对，
On the other hand, when you raise, making it $20 for the two pair to call, you are cutting that player's pot odds from $120-to$10, or 12-to-1, to $130-to-$20, or 61/2-to-1. Since the two pair is a 9-to-1 underdog and is now getting only 6'/2-to-1 from the pot, you have made it correct for the two pair to fold. If he plays correctly and does fold, you do better, as we shall see presently, than if you had played incorrectly and allowed him sufficient odds for a call. However, if the two pair plays incorrectly and calls after you raise, you do best of all, because when an opponent makes a mistake, you gain. What your raise did was to reduce correct odds for a call into incorrect odds for a call. The curious effect of this turnabout is that although you raised to drive the two pair out, you are rooting for him to call after you raise.
为了证明这一点，让我们看看十次平均手牌会发生什么情况，如果：
To prove this point, let's see what happens over ten average hands if:
1. 你跟注，你后面的两对也跟注。
1. You call, and the two pair calls behind you.
2. 你加注，两对弃牌。
2. You raise, and the two pair folds.
3. 你加注，两对跟注你的加注。
3. You raise, and the two pair calls your raise.
如果你跟注并且两对都跟注，那么你将在十手牌中赢九手。假设您在听牌后过牌，并且在对手赢得葫芦时没有支付对手，您将赢得 120 美元（彩池中已有的 110 美元 - 不包括您自己的 10 美元跟注 - 加上两对的 10 美元跟注） 9次，总计 1,080 美元，一次您将损失 10 美元。您的净利润为 1,070 美元。
If you call and the two pair calls, you will win nine out of ten hands. Assuming you check after the draw and don't pay your opponent off the one time he makes a full house, you will win $120 (the $110 already in the pot - not counting your own $10 call - plus the two pair's $10 call) nine times for a total of $1,080, and you will lose $10 once. Your net profit is $1,070.
如果您加注，而两对弃牌，您将赢得全部 10 手牌，每手 110 美元，即 1,100 美元。与您跟注且两对超叫时相比，您将多赢 30 美元。
If you raise and the two pair folds, you will win all ten hands, which at $110 per hand comes to $1,100. You win $30 more than you would if you called and the two pair overcalled.
如果您加注，两对跟注，您将赢得 9 次 130 美元（彩池中已有的 110 美元加上两对双倍下注的 20 美元跟注），总计 1,170 美元，一次输掉 20 美元，净利润为 1,150 美元。您比您跟注且两对超叫时多赢 80 美元，比您加注且对手弃牌时多赢 50 美元。
If you raise and the two pair calls, you win $130 (the $110 already in the pot plus the two pair's $20 call of a double bet) nine times for a total of $1,170 and lose $20 once for a net profit of $1,150. You win $80 more than you do when you call and the two pair overcalls and $50 more than when you raise and your opponent folds.
以 1,100 美元的利润为标准（因为在这种情况下你和你的对手都打得正确），我们可以说你在 10 手牌中输掉了 30 美元，或者当你玩得不正确并且只跟注时，每手牌输了 3 美元，而你在 10 手牌中赢了 50 美元，或者当你的对手打得不正确并跟注你的加注时，每手牌 5 美元。再说一遍，当你加注以赶走人们时，你实际上是在加注以降低他们的赔率。如果他们弃牌，那很好，但有时你已经将他们的赔率降低到了你支持他们在你加注后跟注的地步。在无限注游戏中，你可以通过下注金额来控制给对手的赔率，你经常会发现自己支持他们跟注你的加注，即使如果你刚刚跟注的话你会支持他们弃牌。
Taking the $1,100 profit as the norm (since both you and your opponent play correctly in that case), we can say you lose $30 over ten hands or $3 per hand when you play incorrectly and only call, and you win $50 over ten hands or $5 per hand when your opponent plays incorrectly and calls your raise. To repeat, when you raise to drive people out, you are actually raising to cut down their odds. If they fold, that's fine, but sometimes you have cut their odds to a point where you are rooting for them to call after you raise. In no-limit games you can control the odds you are giving your opponents by the amount you bet, and you frequently find yourself rooting for them to call your raise even though you would be rooting for them to fold if you had just called.
当然，仅仅跟注是正确的，就像我在第三章的无限注德州扑克中所做的那样，当你知道你的对手如果你加注就会弃牌，但如果他知道你的牌是什么，他就会因高叫而犯错误。你要给你的对手每一个犯错误的机会，因为这个错误就是你的收获，即使他碰巧因为这个错误而幸运地赢得了一手牌。在扑克中，就像在任何带有机会因素的技巧游戏中一样，你不能玩结果。也就是说，你不能因为一个剧本在特定情况下的表现方式来判断它的价值。例如，在双陆棋中，玩家可能会犯一个或一系列错误，从而导致绝望的境地，只有掷出双六才能摆脱困境。滚出双六的赔率是 35 比 1。如果不幸的玩家碰巧掷出双六并继续获胜，您就不能说他正确地玩了游戏，就像您不能说一个将钱放在轮盘布局上的数字 20 上的人在数字 20 碰巧出现时玩得正确一样。过来。两位球员都非常非常幸运。
Of course, it is correct just to call, as I did in the no-limit hold 'em hand of Chapter Three, when you know your opponent will fold if you raise but would make a mistake by overcalling if he knew what your cards were. You want to give your opponent every opportunity to make a mistake since that mistake is your gain even if he happens to get lucky and win an individual hand because of that mistake. In poker as in any game of skill with an element of chance, you cannot play results. That is, you cannot judge the value of a play because of the way it works out in a specific instance. In backgammon, for example, it's possible for a player to make a mistake or a series of mistakes that results in a hopeless position from which he can extricate himself only by rolling double six. The odds against rolling a double six are 35-to1. If the hapless player happens to roll that double six and go on to victory, you cannot say he played the game correctly, anymore than you can say a person who puts his money on number 20 on the roulette layout plays correctly when number 20 happens to come up. Both players were just very, very lucky.
总结一下这一部分，当你加注以赶走人们时，你实际上是在降低他们的胜算。因此，只有当对手获得足够好的赔率来超叫时，或者当您认为对手会跟注双倍下注（即使他不应该跟注单倍下注）时，您才应该用您认为最好的牌加注。
To summarize this section, when you raise to drive people out, you are really cutting down their odds. So you should raise with what you think is the best hand only when opponents are getting good enough odds to overcall or when you think an opponent will call a double bet even though he shouldn't even call a single bet.
加注到诈唬或半诈唬
Raising to Bluff or Semi-Bluff
用一手如果跟注就没有获胜机会的牌来纯粹虚张声势地加注是一种棘手的打法，风险太大，不宜经常尝试。通常只有当没有更多的牌出现时，通常是当你没有拿到你希望的牌，但试图说服你的对手你做到了时，才会这样做。想必你的对手有一手不错的牌可以对你下注，并且在你加注时不愿意扔掉它。在限注扑克中，纯粹虚张声势的加注常常能够成功，只有在对抗能够进行超强弃牌的非常强硬的玩家时才能盈利。玩家越弱，他就越有可能用任何类型的牌跟注你的加注。
Raising as a pure bluff with a hand that has no chance of winning if called is a tricky play, too risky to be attempted often. It is usually done only when there are no more cards to come, often when you didn't make the hand you were hoping to make but are trying to convince your opponent you did. Presumably your opponent has a decent hand to bet into you and is reluctant to throw it away when you raise. In limit poker, raising as a pure bluff can succeed often enough to be profitable only against a very tough player who is capable of making super-tough folds. The weaker the player, the more likely he is to call your raise with any kind of hand.
纯粹的虚张声势加注是无限注扑克中更重要的部分。事实上，一些世界级的无限注玩家，例如 1982 年的扑克冠军 Jack Straus，因其成功地诈唬加注的能力而闻名。然而，事实上，在无限注中诈唬加注比在有限注中更为重要，但这并没有降低它们的使用难度或技巧。当它们被滥用时，只会让它们付出更大的代价。（有关诈唬加注和一般诈唬的进一步讨论，请参阅第十八章和第十九章。）
Pure bluff raises are a more important part of no-limit poker. Indeed some world-class no-limit players, like 1982 poker champion Jack Straus, are famous for their ability to bluff raise successfully. However, the fact that bluff raises are more important in no-limit than in limit doesn't make them any less difficult or tricky to use; it only makes them more costly when they are misused. (See Chapters Eighteen and Nineteen for a further discussion of bluff raises and bluffing in general.)
半虚张声势加注是优秀扑克玩家武器库中更重要且更常用的部分。与纯虚张声势一样，你进行半虚张声势加注，希望能立即赢得底池，但与纯虚张声势相反，你总是在有更多牌和可以改进的牌时进行半虚张声势，所以即使您被跟注，您也有合理的机会战胜对手并赢得底池。
The semi-bluff raise is a more significant and frequently used part of a good poker player's arsenal. As with the pure bluff, you make a semi-bluff raise in the hope of winning the pot right there, but in contrast to the pure bluff, you always semi-bluff with more cards to come and with a hand that can improve, so there is a reasonable chance you will outdraw your opponent and win the pot even when you are called.
正如我们在上一章中观察到的，半虚张声势加注也可以很好地防御其他可能半虚张声势的人。当你加注可能的半诈唬牌时，该玩家通常必须扔掉一手半诈唬牌。当他跟注你的加注时，你可以非常确定他拥有他所代表的东西。因此，半虚张声势加注的另一个好处是你获得了一些信息。此外，你的对手可能担心你有最好的牌，并在下一轮过牌给你，让你有机会拿一张免费牌。
As we observed in the last chapter, the semi-bluff raise can also be a good defense against someone else who may be semi-bluffing. When you raise a possible semi-bluffer, that player usually has to throw away a semi-bluff hand. When he calls your raise, you can be pretty sure he has what he's representing. So an added benefit to your semi-bluff raise is that you have gained a bit of information. Furthermore, your opponent may fear you have the best hand, and check to you on the next round, giving you the chance to take a free card.
因此，即使当你加注时你可能无法实现你的主要目标——在这种情况下，让你的对手放弃半虚张声势的牌——你通常会实现次要目标——例如获取信息和获得一张免费牌。类似地，当你加注以驱除更差的牌，但你的一个对手跟注（并且获得跟注的适当赔率）时，你至少实现了第二个目标，即在你认为最有希望获胜的底池中获得更多资金。
Thus, even though you may not achieve your primary goal when you raise - in this instance, making your opponent fold a semi-bluff hand - you often achieve secondary goals - such as gaining information and getting a free card. Similarly, when you raise to drive worse hands out but one of your opponents calls (and is getting proper odds for the call), you have at least achieved the secondary goal of getting more money in a pot you think you are the favorite to win.
加注以获得免费卡
Raising to Get a Free Card
正如我们刚才提到的，当你的半虚张声势加注被跟注时，你可能有机会在下一轮获得一张免费牌。然而，当你考虑专门加注以获得一张免费卡时，你应该记住两个考虑因素——你的位置和加注的成本。
As we just noted, when your semi-bluff raise is called, it may have allowed you the opportunity to get a free card on the next round. However, when you're thinking of raising specifically to get a free card, you should keep in mind two considerations - your position and the cost of the raise.
要获得免费卡，您必须是最后一个行动的；如果你不是最后一个并且你过牌，你就会表现出弱点。你后面的牌手比你更好的玩家可能会下注，从而剥夺你获得免费牌的机会。在德州扑克中，您始终可以确定自己的位置，因为它在整手牌中都是固定的，但在七张牌梭哈和拉兹这样的游戏中，您通常无法保证自己会是从一轮到下一轮最后行动的人。例如，在七梭哈中，您左边的玩家可能有一张 K 高牌来开始下注，但在下一张牌上，您右边的玩家或您自己抓到了一张 A。现在你必须开始，如果你仍然指望有一张免费卡，你肯定不想这样做。因此，如果您对确保下一轮最后的位置有疑问，
To get a free card, you must be last to act; if you are not last and you check, you will have shown weakness. A player behind you with a better hand than yours will probably bet, denying you the chance for a free card. In hold 'em, you can always be sure of your position since it's fixed throughout a hand, but in games like seven-card stud and razz, you often have no guarantee you will be last to act from one round to the next. In seven stud, for instance, the player to your left may have a king high to start the betting, but on the next card the player to your right or you yourself catch an ace. Now you must lead off, which you certainly do not want to do if you're still banking on a free card. So if you have some doubt about securing last position on the next round, raising to get a free card can just cost you money needlessly when it turns out you're not last after all.
当你考虑加注以获得免费牌时，这就提出了第二个考虑因素 - 即，那张免费牌根本不是免费的。这会让你付出加薪的代价。因此，除非你有其他原因加注，否则只有当现在的加注成本低于你下一轮跟注所需支付的费用时，你才会参与游戏。例如，在 10-20 美元的德州扑克游戏中，第四街的赌注加倍，您可能会在翻牌后加注 10 美元，以避免在下一轮中支付 20 美元跟注。
Which brings up the second consideration when you're thinking of raising to get a free card - namely, that that free card is not free at all. It costs you the price of your raise. So unless you have other reasons for raising, you would make the play only when the cost of the raise now is cheaper than what you'd have to pay for a call on the next round. In a $10-$20 hold 'em game, for example, in which the bet doubles on fourth street, you might raise $10 after the flop to avoid paying $20 to call a bet on the next round.
当然，您不需要利用免费卡选项。当你抓到那张牌时你肯定不会这么做。当你抓到一张看起来像是成手牌的牌时，你也不会这么做。例如，持有 Q4!J+94 的一对黑色 7（我们在前两章中讨论过的牌）的持有者可能知道自己的牌最差，并且可能会拿一张免费牌以期获得同花，但他发现在 94 击中后继续半虚张声势并下注更有利可图，因为只有手牌非常强的对手才能冒险跟注。
Of course, you need not take advantage of the free card option. You certainly wouldn't when you catch the card that makes your hand. Nor would you when you catch a card that looks as if it makes your hand. For example, the holder of the pair of black 7s with Q4!J+94 showing, a hand we discussed in the preceding two chapters, probably knew he had the worst hand and might have taken a free card in the hope of making a flush, but he found it much more profitable to continue the semi-bluff and bet after the 94 hit, since only an opponent with a very strong hand could risk a call.
筹集信息以获取信息
Raising to Gain Information
仅仅为了获取信息而加注是一种棘手的玩法，不应该经常进行。一般来说，您应该将获得的任何信息视为您因其他原因加薪的额外好处。
Raising simply to gain information is a tricky play and shouldn't be done often. Generally you should consider any information gained as an extra benefit of a raise you are making for other reasons.
不过，有些情况下，你通过提早加注来获取信息的成本比你没有导致对手放弃手牌的成本要低。这些情况通常发生在单挑的情况下，并且只发生在早期下注回合中。此外，你的对手应该是这样一种玩家，他对你的加注的反应可能反映了他所持牌的情况。否则，你的加薪很可能会给你带来错误的信息。
There are occasions, though, when you cost yourself less by raising to gain information early than you would if you had not led your opponent into giving his hand away. These occasions usually occur in heads-up situations and only in early betting rounds. Furthermore, your opponent should be the type of player whose response to your raise is likely to reflect the hand he is holding. Otherwise your raise could very well give you wrong information.
通过养育你能学到什么？好吧，如果你的对手跟注，他可能有一手好牌。如果他再加注，他可能有一手非常好的牌。（正是因为这个原因，当你的对手是那种能够进行半虚张声势再加注的玩家时，你无法通过加注来获取信息。）如果你的对手弃牌，那当然会告诉你他很弱，你就拿下他的牌。钱。为了获得信息而加注的另一个好处是，有时你的对手可能会弃掉他不应该弃牌的边缘牌。
What can you learn by raising? Well, if your opponent calls, he probably has a good hand. If he reraises, he probably has a very good hand. (It's for this reason you cannot raise to gain information when your opponent is the sort of player who is capable of a semi-bluff reraise.) If your opponent folds, that, of course, tells you he's weak, and you take down the money. An added benefit to raising to gain information is that sometimes your opponent may fold marginal hands that he shouldn't have folded.
您投资早期融资是为了获取信息，以便以后为自己省钱。例如，如果您在七个梭哈中在第四街跟注，您可能会继续跟注三个下注，结果在摊牌时发现您从一开始就没有机会。但是在第四街加注，然后对手跟注或再加注，可以让你在打牌时知道自己面临着相当大的实力。根据你自己的实力，你可以决定是否值得继续这手牌以及持续多久。
You invest in an early raise to gain information in order to save yourself money later. If, for example, you call on fourth street in seven stud, you may continue to call three more bets only to discover in the showdown that you didn't have a chance from the beginning. But a raise on fourth street followed by a call or a reraise from your opponent allows you to play your hand knowing you're up against considerable strength. Depending upon your own strength, you can then decide whether and how long it's worth continuing in the hand.
假设在七张牌梭哈中，第四街有一对 K，您加注了一对空位 9。你的对手再加注。您确定对手有三个 9 并弃牌。通过冒一注（你的加注）的风险，你可以节省多达三注，否则你可能会在第五街、第六街和最后跟注。当第四街之后赌注翻倍时，您节省的资金甚至更多。在 10 美元的一轮中尝试气球加注可以为您节省 3 次 20 美元的跟注。
Let's say with a pair of kings on fourth street in seven-card stud you raise an open pair of 9s. Your opponent reraises. You decide that opponent has three 9s and fold. By risking one bet (your raise), you save as many as three bets you might otherwise have called on fifth street, sixth street, and on the end. Your savings is even greater when the bet doubles after fourth street. A trial-balloon raise on a $10 round could save you three $20 calls later.
然而，仅仅为了获取信息而筹集资金是很棘手的。例如，如果那对 9 只是跟注你的加注，你能确定对手没有三个 9 吗？您可能仍然不清楚下一轮要做什么。这就是为什么你通常应该将加注保留用于其他目的，并考虑从对手的反应中获得的任何信息作为额外的好处。
Nevertheless, raising just to gain information is tricky. For example, if that open pair of 9s just calls your raise, can you be sure that opponent doesn't have three 9s? What to do on the next round may still not be clear to you. That is why you should generally reserve your raises for other purposes and consider whatever information you gain from your opponents' responses as an added benefit.
当你自己的牌可能是第二好的时候，加注以赶走更差的牌
Raising to Drive Out Worse Hands When Your Own May Be Second Best
根据底池的大小以及您对自己和对手牌的评估，如果您可以获得第三、第四和第五最好的牌，那么用您认为可能是第二好的牌加注可能是正确的手了。进行此游戏的原因已在前面的章节中提出过。例如，如果下注者有 50% 的机会赢得底池，您有 30% 的机会，而另外两手牌各有 10% 的机会，您可以通过加注将那两手最差的牌淘汰，从而提高您的机会。现在最好的牌可能有 60% 的获胜机会，但您已将自己的机会提高到 40%。例如，在七个梭哈中，您可能有两个 K 对抗可能的两个小对。你身后的另外两名玩家似乎正在抽顺子。通过将他们抚养出来，当你提高到 K 时，你几乎肯定会赢，而当你的单个对手只有一对，比如同花听牌时，你可能会赢。然而，如果顺子听牌继续存在，当其中一个顺子到达那里时，您可能会以 K 对抗未改进的两对。
Depending on the size of the pot and your assessment of your own and your opponents' hands, it may be correct to raise with what you believe may be the second-best hand if you can get the third-, fourth- and fifth-best hands out. The reasons for this play were suggested in an earlier chapter. If, for instance, the bettor has a 50 percent chance of winning the pot, you have a 30 percent chance, and two other hands each have a 10 percent chance, you improve your chances by driving those two worst hands out with a raise. Now the best hand may have a 60 percent chance of winning, but you've improved your own chances to 40 percent. In seven stud you may, for instance, have two kings against a probable two small pair. Two other players behind you appear to be drawing to straights. By raising them out, you almost surely win when you improve to kings up and may win when it turns out your single opponent had only one pair and, say, a flush draw. However, if the straight draws stay in, you may lose with kings up against an unimproved two pair when one of the straights gets there.
当来手牌下注时，加注以驱逐更好的牌
Raising to Drive Out Better Hands When a Come Hand Bets
假设在 7 梭哈的第五街，您有两个 10，而您右边的玩家以明显的同花听牌下注。您知道您身后有几位牌手比您的对数更高。然而，如果您认为更好的牌会弃牌而不是跟注双倍下注，您可能可以加注。当他们弃牌时，你成为对抗来手牌的最受欢迎的单挑选手，如果该玩家错过了他的同花，你在第五街的加注将为你赢得底池。投注来球的玩家预计至少有两个跟注者，以便为他的投注获得适当的赔率。你的加注使这个赌注变成了错误，因为他的投资没有得到适当的回报。与此同时，当你后面的玩家在你加注后弃牌时，他们也会犯错误，因为他们的牌比你的好。
Let's say on fifth street in seven stud you have two 10s, and the player to your right bets with an obvious flush draw. You know there are a couple of players behind you with higher pairs than yours. Nevertheless, you may be in a position to raise if you think the better hands will fold rather than call a double bet. When they do fold, you become the favorite heads-up against the come hand, and if that player misses his flush, your raise on fifth street has won you the pot. The player betting on the come was expecting at least two callers in order to get proper odds for his bet. Your raise turns that bet into a mistake since he is not getting a proper return for his investment. At the same time, when the players behind you fold after you raise, they too are making a mistake since their hands are better than yours.
另一方面，如果您怀疑您后面的一对或两对较大的对子会跟注您的加注，那么您不仅不应该加注，甚至不应该跟注原来的下注，因为您在两个地方都被击败了，并且可能会在一个地方被击败。第三。这种罕见的情况是您唯一的选择是加注或弃牌的情况之一。这是一个电话明显不正确的时候。
On the other hand, if you suspect one or both of the higher pairs behind you will call your raise, not only should you not raise, you should not even call the original bet since you are beat in two places and may get beat in a third. This somewhat rare situation is one of those times when your only alternatives are to raise or fold. It is a time when a call is patently incorrect.
加注与弃牌或跟注
Raising Versus Folding or Calling
加注通常是比弃牌更好的选择，跟注是三者中最差的一个。当底池中有多个玩家时，这种情况经常发生。因此，当你用 2 个 10 来对抗下注的人并成功地推出更好的牌时，从长远来看，你会在这手牌上获利。然而，当你不想尝试这种打法时，跟注就无法盈利，因为你是一个太大的失败者。
Raising is often a better alternative than folding, with calling the worst of the three. Such situations occur frequently when there are several players in the pot. Thus, when you raise with two lOs against someone betting on the come and succeed in driving better hands out, you show a profit on the hand in the long run. However, when you don't want to try this play, calling cannot be profitable because you are too big an underdog.
同样，我们注意到，如果你的加注能够将第三、第四和第五最好的牌淘汰——通常是顺子和/或同花听牌，那么用可能是第二好的牌加注可能是正确的。然而，如果你知道当你加注时那些玩家不会退出，突然间你的牌可能甚至不值得跟注。您不仅很有可能已经被下注者击败，而且经常会被其中一只听牌的人从后面抓住。当你无法通过加注来摆脱听牌时，你有很多种失败的方式，所以你最好的选择就是弃牌。
Similarly, we have noted it may be correct to raise with what is possibly the second-best hand if your raise will drive third-, fourth-, and fifth-best hands out - usually straight and/or flush draws. However, if you know those players are not going to get out when you raise, all of a sudden your hand might not be worth even a call. Not only is there a good chance you're already beat by the bettor, but frequently you'll get caught from behind by one of the drawing hands. When you cannot get the drawing hands out by raising, you have so many ways of losing that your best alternative is to fold.
假设在五张抽牌中，抽牌前您有两个 3 和两个 2。在你进行的游戏中，人们会拿着中等大小的对子跟在你后面。如果你想玩这手牌，你必须加注以赶出所有中等大小的对子。在这种情况下，你对降低对手的赔率不感兴趣，因为就你的牌而言，你永远无法充分降低他们的赔率。你希望它们不受控制，纯粹而简单。如果他们留下来，你就有太多的失败机会，因为任何两对都可以击败你，除非你幸运地击出 11 比 1 的球并赢得葫芦。因此，如果由于某种原因你选择不加注，或者你认为加注不会赶走中等对子的人，那么你唯一的选择就是扔掉你的两个小对子。他们在多路底池中获胜的机会太小，不值得跟注。您必须加注或弃牌。
Let's say in five-card draw you have two 3s and two 2s before the draw. You are in a game where people are going to come in behind you with medium-sized pairs. If you want to play the hand, you must raise to drive all medium-sized pairs out. In this case you're not interested in cutting down your opponents' odds, because you can never cut them down sufficiently as far as your hand is concerned. You want them out of the hand, pure and simple. If they stay, you have too many ways to lose since any two pair beat you unless you hit a lucky 11-to-1 shot and make a full house. Therefore, if for some reason you choose not to raise or if you think raising will not drive out the people with the medium pairs, then your only alternative is to throw away your two tiny pair. They simply have too little chance of winning in a multi-way pot to make it worth calling. You must either raise or fold.
正如我们之前讨论的，当你的牌太好而无法弃牌时，加注比跟注可能的半诈唬要好。由于多种原因，它更好。它可以让你控制手。有时它可以让你当场赢得底池。它允许您在需要时在下一轮中获得一张免费牌。它可以防止你的对手拿到一张便宜的牌，当他处于半虚张声势时击败你。它会掩盖你的手牌，这样当一张毫无价值的恐怖牌掉落时你很可能会获胜。针对可能的半诈唬而加注比跟注要好得多（除了上一章末尾描述的三种情况），除非你可以加注，否则你通常最好还是弃牌。
As we discussed previously, raising is better than calling against a possible semi-bluff when your hand is too good to fold. It is better for a variety of reasons. It gives you control of the hand. It sometimes allows you to win the pot right there. It allows you to take a free card on the next round when you need to. It prevents your opponent from getting a cheap card that will beat you when he is on a semi-bluff. It disguises your hand so that you might very well win when a worthless scare card falls. Raising against a possible semi-bluff is so much better than calling (except in the three situations described at the end of the last chapter) that unless you can raise, you're usually better off folding.
尽管跟注显然无利可图，但通常会表明半虚张声势的加注。假设您有一张四张同花牌。您知道形成同花的几率是 4 比 1，而您的对手在 40 美元的底池中下注 20 美元。也就是说，他在 4 比 1 的投篮中为您提供 3 比 1 的赔率。你通常不能跟注，因为跟注具有负期望，除非你几乎确定在你击中同花时最终会赢得双倍下注。在 100 次相同的情况下，你平均只会赢 20 次，输掉 80 次。也就是说，您将赢得 20 次 60 美元，总计 1,200 美元，并且您将输掉 80 次 20 美元，总计 1,600 美元。您的净损失将为 400 美元或每手 4 美元。所以这个决定很明确。发出这种呼吁的人都是常年的失败者。
Frequently a semi-bluff raise is indicated even though a call would be clearly unprofitable. Let's say you have a four-flush with one card to come. You know the odds against making the flush are 4-to-1, and your opponent bets $20 into a $40 pot. That is, he's offering you 3-to-1 odds on a 4-to-1 shot. You cannot usually call the bet since a call has negative expectation unless you are almost sure of winning a double bet on the end when you hit the flush. In 100 identical situations you will win only 20 times on average and lose 80 times. That is, you will win $60 20 times for a total of $1,200, and you will lose $20 80 times for a total of $1,600. Your net loss will be $400 or $4 per hand. So the decision is clear. People who make such calls are perennial losers.
当然，如果你弃牌，除了你在之前的下注轮中投入底池的钱之外，你不会损失任何东西。但是假设你认为你的对手很弱——比如只有一对，你认为如果你加注，对手有 25% 的机会立即弃牌。现在，尽管跟注有负面预期，但半虚张声势的加注变成了有利可图的玩法。我们将计算出 100 多手平均手牌，并在最后打折所有赌注。你的对手将弃牌 25 次，你偷走 60 美元，总计 1,500 美元。他会跟注您 75 次，但其中五分之一的次数您会赢得同花击败他。因此，您将有 15 次赢得 80 美元（底池中的 60 美元加上对手对您加注 20 美元的跟注），总计 1,200 美元。剩下的 60 次您将损失 40 美元（您的跟注金额为 20 美元，加注金额为 20 美元），总损失为 2,400 美元。经过 100 次这样的游戏后，您预计将赢得 2,700 美元（1,500 美元加 1,200 美元）并损失 2,400 美元，平均净利润为 300 美元，每次游戏的数学期望为 3 美元。错误跟注和正确加注之间的差别是 7 美元 - 从每场比赛损失 4 美元，盈利 3 美元。4 此外，如果您在最后一轮同花时可能赢的赌注也包括在内，那么您的期望会更高。
Of course, if you fold, you lose nothing beyond the money you put into the pot in earlier betting rounds. But suppose you read your opponent to be weak - to have, say, only one pair, and you figure there's a 25 percent chance that opponent will fold instantly if you raise. Now, although a call has negative expectation, a semi-bluff raise becomes a profitable play. We'll work it out over 100 average hands, discounting any bets on the end. Your opponent will fold 25 times, and you steal $60 for a total of $1,500. He will call you 75 times, but one-fifth of those times you'll make the flush to beat him. Thus, 15 times you'll win $80 (the $60 in the pot plus your opponent's call of your $20 raise) for a total of $1,200. The remaining 60 times you'll lose $40 (your $20 call and $20 raise) for a total loss of $2,400. After 100 such plays, then, you figure to win $2,700 ($1,500 plus $1,200) and lose $2,400 for an average net profit of $300 and a mathematical expectation of $3 per play. The difference between calling incorrectly and raising correctly is a swing of $7 - from a $4 loss per play to a $3 profit.4 What's more, if the bets you might win on the last round when you make the flush were included, your expectation would be even greater.
概括
Summary
有些玩家对加注持谨慎态度，尤其是在像刚才描述的情况下。然而，加注不应该是你的武器库中罕见的玩法。无论是为了在底池中获得更多资金、赶走玩家、半虚张声势还是出于任何其他原因，当战略、财务或数学考虑需要时，您都应该毫不犹豫地加注。此外，加注通常可能是弃牌的最佳替代方案，而跟注则是完全错误的。许多普通玩家觉得这个概念难以置信，但正如我们所看到的，这是无可争议的事实。它进一步强调了这句格言：扑克中的跟注者是扑克中的失败者。
Some players are wary of raising, especially in situations like the one just described. However, raising should not be a rare play in your arsenal. Whether to get more money in the pot, to drive players out, to semi-bluff, or for any other reason, you should not hesitate to raise when strategic, financial, or mathematical considerations demand it. Furthermore, raising may often be the best alternative to folding, while calling is altogether incorrect. A lot of average players find this concept hard to believe, yet as we have seen, it is indisputably true. It further emphasizes the adage that a caller in poker is a loser in poker.
第十四章
Chapter Fourteen
过牌加注和慢玩是用弱牌打强牌以诱骗对手并从他们身上赢得更多钱的两种方式。然而，它们并不相同。检查加注是检查你的手牌，目的是在对手下注后在同一轮加注。我们将在下一章中更详细地讨论慢玩，即以一种让对手不知道其强度的方式玩你的牌。它可能是过牌，然后跟注下注的对手，也可能是跟注在你之前下注的人。当你慢打一手牌时，你是在利用欺骗手段让人们暂时滞留，以便在下一轮中采取行动。显然，你慢玩的牌必须比你过牌-加注的牌强得多。过牌加注可以赶走对手，甚至可能立即赢得底池，
Check-raising and slowplaying are two ways of playing a strong hand weakly to trap your opponents and win more money from them. However, they are not identical. Check-raising is checking your hand with the intention of raising on the same round after an opponent bets. Slowplaying, which we discuss in more detail in the next chapter, is playing your hand in a way that gives your opponents no idea of its strength. It may be checking and then just calling an opponent who bets, or it may be calling a person who bets ahead of you. When you slowplay a hand, you are using deception to keep people in for a while in order to make your move in a later round. Clearly, then, a hand you slowplay has to be much stronger than a hand with which you check-raise. Check-raising can drive opponents out and may even win the pot right there, while slowplaying gives opponents either a free card or a relatively cheap card.
加注的道德规范
The Ethics of Check-Raising
有些业余扑克玩家认为过牌加注的做法应该受到谴责。他们认为它是狡猾和欺骗性的，并认为使用它的人没有教养。嗯，过牌加注是狡猾的、具有欺骗性的，但在扑克游戏中，狡猾和欺骗性正是人们想要的，正如扑克基本定理所暗示的那样。
There are some amateur poker players who find something reprehensible about check-raising. They find it devious and deceitful and consider people who use it to be less than well-bred. Well, check-raising is devious and it is deceitful, but being devious and deceitful is precisely what one wants to be in a poker game, as is implied by the Fundamental Theorem of Poker.
检查加注的意图是做到这一点的一种方法。从某种意义上说，过牌-加注和慢玩与虚张声势相反，在虚张声势中，你用弱牌强打。如果不允许过牌-加注和慢玩，那么扑克游戏的损失就和不允许虚张声势和半虚张声势的情况一样多。事实上，这两种玩法是相辅相成的，优秀的玩家应该精通这两种玩法。check-raise 是一个强大的武器。它只是扑克玩家练习艺术的另一种工具。不允许在主场比赛中过牌加注就像不允许棒球比赛中的打带跑或足球比赛中的选择传球一样。如果没有它，扑克就会失去其策略的很大一部分，而策略除了赢钱之外，也是游戏的乐趣所在。
Checking with the intention of raising is one way to do that. In a sense, check-raising and slowplaying are the opposites of bluffing, in which you play a weak hand strongly. If check-raising and slowplaying were not permitted, the game of poker would lose just about as much as it would if bluffing and semi-bluffing were not permitted. Indeed the two types of play complement one another, and a good player should be adept at both of them. The check-raise is a powerful weapon. It is simply another tool with which a poker player practices his art. Not allowing check-raising in your home game is something like not allowing, say, the hit and run in a baseball game or the option pass in a football game. Without it poker loses a significant portion of its strategy, which, apart from winning money, is what makes the game fun. I'm much more willing to congratulate an opponent for trapping me in a check-raise than for drawing out on me on a call he shouldn't have made in the first place and if I am angry at anyone, it is at myself for falling into the trap.
过牌加注的必要条件
Necessary Conditions for Check-Raising
为了获得价值，需要两个条件，即当你预计自己可能会被更差的牌跟注时。首先，你必须认为自己拥有最好的牌，但并不是一手好牌，以至于适合慢打。其次，你必须非常确定如果你过牌，你身后的人会下注。假设在第四街的七张牌梭哈中有人下注
Two conditions are needed to check-raise for value that is, when you expect you might be called by a worse hand. First, you must think you have the best hand, but not such a great hand that a slowplay would be proper. Second, you must be quite sure someone behind you will bet if you check. Let's say on fourth street in seven-card stud someone bets with
显示，并与
showing, and with
您有足够的底池赔率可以跟注。现在在第五街上你抓住一个国王来组成国王。在这里，如果您非常确定代表皇后的玩家会下注，您可以过牌-加注。
you're getting sufficient pot odds to call. Now on fifth street you catch a king to make kings up. Here you might check-raise if you are pretty sure the player representing queens will bet.
第二个条件，即你过牌后，你后面的人会下注，这一点非常重要。当你打算过牌-加注时，你应该时刻记住，如果你过牌而没有人在你后面下注，你可能会犯一个严重的、双刃剑的错误。您向本来会弃牌的对手提供了一张免费牌，此外，您还输掉了那些本来会跟注的人的下注。因此，在尝试之前，你最好非常确定过牌-加注会起作用。
This second condition namely, that someone behind you will bet after you check is very important. When you plan to check-raise, you should always keep in mind that you could be making a serious, double-edged mistake if you check and no one bets behind you. You are giving a free card to opponents who would have folded your bet, and in addition you are losing a bet from those who would have called. So you had better be very sure the check-raise will work before you try it.
过牌-加注和持仓
Check-Raising and Position
当您计划在底池中还有多名玩家的情况下过牌-加注时，您需要考虑您期望下注的玩家的位置，因为该位置在很大程度上决定了您过牌-加注所用的牌型。假设您在第五街放置了隐藏的国王，而代表皇后的玩家就在您的右侧。K 向上是一手相当好的牌，但不是好牌，你想让所有人都出局，这样他们就不会用你的两对听牌。你过牌，当持有 Q 的玩家下注时，你加注。你迫使牌局中的其他人都跟注双倍下注，即原始下注和你的立即加注，他们几乎肯定会弃牌。你不介意皇后跟注你的加注，因为你比那个玩家更受欢迎。不过，如果他弃牌，那也没关系。
When you plan to check-raise with several players still in the pot, you need to consider the position of the player you expect will bet because that position determines the kind of hand you check-raise with, to a large extent. Let's say you have made hidden kings up on fifth street, and the player representing queens is to your right. Kings up is a fairly good hand but not a great hand, and you'd like to get everybody out so they don't draw out on your two pair. You check, and when the player with queens bets, you raise. You are forcing everyone else in the hand to call a double bet, the original bet and your immediate raise, and they will almost certainly fold. You don't mind the queens calling your raise, for you're a big favorite over that player. However, if he folds, that's fine too.
现在我们将把代表皇后的玩家放在你的左边而不是右边。在这种情况下，即使您知道如果您过牌，持有 Q 的玩家也会下注，即使您认为自己拥有最好的牌，您也应该用 K 下注。当你在这个位置下注时，你希望皇后会加注，这样双倍下注就能赶走底池中的其他玩家，就像你在其他情况下过牌加注的目的一样。如果对手确实加注，你现在可以再加注。
Now we'll place the player representing queens to your left instead of to your right. In this case you should bet with kings up even though you know the player with queens will bet if you check and even though you think you have the best hand. When you bet in this spot, you are hoping the queens will raise so that the double bet will drive out the other players in the pot, just as your check-raise was meant to do in the other instance. And if that opponent does raise, you can now reraise.
假设第五街上的国王给了你三个国王，而不是国王。现在你比有两对时强得多，而且你的牌可以容忍跟注。因此，您将使用与 K 上时所采用的策略相反的策略。当可能的下注者在你右边时，你应该下注，在每个人都跟注之后，你希望下注者加注，这样人们就会跟注单注两次（他们这样做的可能性比跟注一次双倍下注的可能性大得多）。 ' 另一方面，如果可能的下注者在你的左边，那么你过牌三张K，在该玩家下注并且每个人都跟注之后，你加注。您再一次邀请对手跟注两次单注，而不是一次双注。
Suppose that instead of kings up, the king on fifth street gives you three kings. Now you are much stronger than you were with two pair, and your hand can tolerate callers. Therefore, you would use the opposite strategy you employed with kings up. With the probable bettor to your right, you should bet, and after everyone calls, you hope that bettor raises so that people will be calling a single bet twice (which they are much more likely to do than to call a double bet once).' On the other hand, if the probable bettor is to your left, then you check the three kings, and after that player bets and everyone calls, you raise. Once again, you are inviting your opponents to call a single bet twice and not a double bet once.
总而言之，你下注或过牌加注的方式取决于你的手牌相对于你能看到的其他牌的强度，以及当你过牌或下注时你希望在你身后下注或加注的玩家的位置。拿着相当好的牌，比如 K 或 A 在 7 个梭哈中，你会尝试让对手跟注双倍下注，因为你想将他们赶出局。拿着一手非常好的牌，比如三张 K 或三张 A，你可以诱导对手跟注单注；然后你让他们不得不跟注另一次单注。在这种情况下，你不介意他们留下来，因为你比他们更受欢迎。
In sum, the way you bet or check-raise depends on the strength of your hand in relation to what you can see of the other hands and the position of the player you expect to bet or raise behind you when you check or bet. With a fairly good hand, like kings up or aces up in seven stud, you try to make opponents call a double bet because you'd like to drive them out. With a very good hand like three kings or three aces you play to induce your opponents to call a single bet; then you confront them with having to call another single bet. In this case, you don't mind their staying in since you're a big favorite over them.
用第二好牌过牌加注
Check-Raising With a Second-Best Hand
虽然你通常会因为认为自己拥有最好的牌而过牌-加注，但如果这种玩法会赶走其他对手，那么用第二好的牌过牌-加注通常是正确的。这里的原则与用你认为第二好的牌加注的原则相同，正如在第九章和第十三章中解释的那样。如果可能的最佳牌就在你的右边，你可以过牌，等待该玩家下注，然后加注，这样牌桌的其余玩家就会弃牌，而不是跟注双倍下注。虽然您可能不是热门人选，但您仍然增加了赢得底池的机会，而且您还拥有之前下注轮中底池中所有死钱的额外赢率。
While you generally check-raise because you think you have the best hand, it is frequently correct to check-raise with a second-best hand if the play will drive other opponents out. The principle here is identical to the principle of raising with what you think is the second-best hand as it was explained in Chapter Nine and Chapter Thirteen. If the probable best hand is to your immediate right, you can check, wait for that player to bet, then raise so that the rest of the table will fold rather than call a double bet. While you may not be the favorite, you have still increased your chances of winning the pot, and you have the extra equity of whatever dead money is in the pot from earlier betting rounds.
有时，如果底池里已经有很多人，并且您不希望再加注，那么您可以用来牌（例如四同花）过牌加注，因为您的赔率足够高，特别是如果您还有几张牌的话。通常只有当可能的下注者位于您的左边时才应进行此游戏；那么其他玩家会在意识到您加注之前跟注该下注者。您不想将玩家赶出局，因为您希望获得正确的加注赔率。
Sometimes you can check-raise with a come hand like a fourflush if there are many people in the pot already and you don't expect a reraise, for you are getting good enough odds, especially if you have a couple of cards to come. This play should usually be made only when the probable bettor is to your immediate left; then the other players will call that bettor before they realize you are putting in a raise. You do not want to drive players out because you want to get the correct odds for your raise.
概括
Summary
当你计划过牌-加注时，你必须考虑的因素是：
The factors you must consider when you plan to check-raise are:
1.你的手的力量。
1. The strength of your hand.
2、你过牌后，你后面的人是否会下注。
2. Whether someone behind you will bet after you check.
3. 可能下注者的位置。
3. The position of the probable bettor.
如果你想用一手牌过牌-加注来缩小范围，你希望可能的下注者在你的右边，这样人们就必须跟注双倍下注才能留下来。如果你有一手非常强的牌，而且大多数都是来牌，您希望可能的下注者在您的左边，这样这手牌中的其他玩家就可以跟注该下注者的单注，然后被邀请跟注您的加注。6
To check-raise with a hand with which you want to thin out the field, you want the probable bettor to your right so that people will have to call a double bet to stay in. With a very strong hand and with most come hands, you want the probable bettor to your left so the other players in the hand might call that bettor's single bet and then be invited to call your raise.6
第十五章
Chapter Fifteen
正如我们在上一章中看到的，过牌加注是打弱牌，以便在同一轮下注中稍后加注。当您过牌加注时，您有可能立即赢得底池。至少，你可能会将对手减少到一到两名玩家，这正是你通常想要的。
As we saw in the last chapter, check-raising is playing a hand weakly in order to raise later in the same round of betting. It is possible that you will win the pot right there when you checkraise. At the very least, you will probably reduce the opposition to one or two players, which is what you usually want.
缓慢打法与过牌加注
Slowplaying Versus Check-Raising
慢打不是一回事。它在一轮下注中打弱一手牌，以吸引人们进行后续下注。典型的慢玩是检查是否没有下注，或者只是跟注下注而不是加注。换句话说，你不会采取任何超出留在彩池中所需的行动。你的手的力量丝毫没有泄露。
Slowplaying is not the same thing. It is playing a hand weakly on one round of betting in order to suck people in for later bets. Typical slowplays are to check if there has been no bet or just call a bet rather than raise. In other words, you take no action beyond what is necessary to stay in the pot. You give nothing away about the strength of your hand.
当你过牌-加注时，你通常希望减少对手的数量，但当你慢打时，你会尽力让尽可能多的玩家留在底池中，并期望由于你早期的欺骗而从他们那里收集后续的下注。显然，由于你不担心底池里有很多玩家，也不特别关心给他们免费牌，所以你必须有一手非常强的牌来慢玩，比你用过牌-加注的牌强得多。在七张牌梭哈中，前三张牌可能是同花顺或葫芦，而一对则可能是同花或葫芦。在德州扑克中，这可能是翻牌后的最大三条，没有可能出现顺子或同花听牌。在平局中低调，这可能类似于拍拍
When you check-raise you usually want to reduce the number of your opponents, but when you slowplay you are trying to keep as many players in the pot as you can, expecting to collect later bets from them as a result of your early deception. Obviously, since you are not worried about having many players in the pot and are not particularly concerned about giving them free cards, you must have a very strong hand to slowplay much stronger than a hand with which you would check-raise. In seven-card stud it might be three-of-a-kind on the first three cards or a flush or full house against one pair. In hold 'em it might be the top set of trips after the flop with no possible straight or flush draw showing. In draw lowball it might be something like a pat
慢速播放的要求
Requirements for Slowplaying
在大多数情况下，要使慢速播放正确，以下所有条件都必须为真。
In most cases, for a slowplay to be correct, all of the following must be true.
1. 你必须有一手非常强的牌。
1. You must have a very stropg hand.
2. 你允许其他玩家获得的免费牌或廉价牌必须有很大的可能性使他们成为第二好牌。
2. The free card or cheap card you are allowing other players to get must have good possibilities of making them a second-best hand.
3. 同一张免费牌必须几乎没有机会使某人的牌比你的好，甚至使该人在下一轮中抽到比你的更好的牌，并且有足够的赔率来证明跟注的合理性。
3. That same free card must have little chance of making someone a better hand than yours or even giving that person a draw to a better hand than yours on the next round with sufficient odds to justify a call.
4. 你必须确保你会通过表现出侵略性将其他玩家赶出局，但如果你不这样做，你就有很大的机会赢得大底池。
4. You must be sure you will drive other players out by showing aggression, but you have a good chance of winning a big pot if you don't.
5、锅还不能太大。
5. The pot must not yet be very large.
第 1 点（拥有一手强牌）需要为真，第 2 点和第 3 点才为真。假设在七张牌梭哈中，您用五张牌组成了葫芦，并且看起来您的对手处于同花听牌和顺子听牌中。当你慢玩并给他们一张免费牌时，你希望他们所有人都出牌，这样你在下注时就会得到更多的行动。同时，你并不担心一张免费牌会给他们带来比你更好的牌，或者以适当的赔率追逐更好的牌。（但是，如果您认为这些来手牌在您下注时会跟注，您就不应该慢打。） 相反，在这种情况下，如果出现三张同牌，您可能应该立即下注，因为很有可能出现当您没有形成葫芦时，免费牌将允许您的一个或多个对手向您抽牌。
Point 1, having a strong hand, needs to be true for points 2 and 3 to be true. Suppose in seven-card stud you have made a full house in five cards, and it looks as if your opponents are on flush draws and straight draws. When you slowplay and give them a free card, you would like all of them to make their hands so that you will get more action when you bet. At the same time, you are not worried that a free card will give them better hands than yours or draws to better hands with proper odds to chase. (However, you should not slowplay against these come hands if you think they would call when you bet.) In contrast, with three-of-a-kind in this situation, you should probably bet right out since there is a good chance a free card will allow one or more of your opponents to draw out on you when you don't make a full house.
第 4 点和第 5 点也相关。当底池很小时，对手跟注的可能性比当底池相当大时要小得多。随着底池变大，慢打法成为正确打法的可能性越来越小。原因是你的对手的底池赔率越来越大，而你实际上希望他们获得这些赔率的可能性越来越小。因此，当底池变大时，你不太愿意慢打，因为你给对手的赔率非常大，他们可能会接受它们，并且不会犯太大的错误，如果有任何错误的话。此外，由于当底池很大时对手不太可能弃牌，因此没有必要慢打来阻止他们弃牌。
Points 4 and 5 are also related. Opponents are much less likely to call a bet when the pot is small than when it is fairly large. As the pot gets larger, it becomes less and less likely that a slowplay is the correct play. The reason is that your opponents are getting larger and larger pot odds, and it is less and less likely that you could actually want them to get these odds. Therefore, when the pot becomes large, you are less inclined to slowplay because the odds you are giving opponents are so great that they can probably take them and not make much of a mistake, if any mistake at all. Furthermore, since opponents are unlikely to fold when the pot is large, it is not necessary to slowplay to keep them from folding.
当你在船上表现出明显的实力时，你也不应该放慢节奏。大多数玩家都会知道你在做什么，当你稍后下注时他们不会给你钱。不知道你在做什么的玩家，不管你的牌面有多强，只要他们有任何牌，他们都会提前下注。
Nor should you slowplay when you are showing obvious strength on board. Most players will know what you are doing, and they will not pay you off when you bet later. Players who don't know what you are doing, despite the strength of your board, will call an early bet anyway if they have any kind of hand.
当你慢打时，你就是在给对手免费牌或廉价牌。扑克基本定理表明，这种玩法是不正确的，除非您期望在稍后的回合中获得比您提前下注所预期的更大的利润。换句话说，你的欺骗必须具有比你立即下注所获得的更多的隐含价值。同时，重要的是，当你的对手在后面的一轮中跟注时，在获得免费或便宜的牌后，他仍然没有获得适当的赔率。否则，给他那张免费或便宜的牌是不对的，因为你给了他机会发展一手他有理由玩的牌，即使这还不是最好的牌。那么，在慢打之前，你应该确保自己被对手击败的可能性很小。在七场梭哈和德州扑克游戏中，
When you are slowplaying, you are giving your opponents free cards or cheap cards. The Fundamental Theorem of Poker suggests such a play is incorrect unless your expectation is to show on a later round a larger profit than you would expect if you bet early. In other words, your deception has to have more implied value than what you would gain by betting immediately. At the same time, it is important that when your opponent calls on a later round, after getting a free or a cheap card, he is still not getting proper odds. Otherwise, it cannot be right to give him that free or cheap card, for you have given him the opportunity to develop a hand he is justified in playing even if it is not yet the best hand. Before slowplaying, then, you should make sure there is little chance you will be outdrawn. In seven stud and hold 'em games, you must be especially careful that you are not up against a possible straight draw or a flush draw unless, as we noted earlier, you have a straight or a flush beat already.
讽刺的是，你会倾向于用优秀的牌来慢打，但用纯坚果则不然。对于纯坚果牌，你应该立即下注并加注，以防其他人也持有强牌。不要犯我的一个朋友在德州扑克中以同花顺失败的错误。他在慢打中不断检查，结果发现其他人也在用 A 高同花做同样的事情。
Ironically, you would tend to slowplay with excellent hands but not with the pure nuts. With the pure nuts you should bet and raise immediately in case someone else has a strong hand too. Don't make the mistake made by a friend of mine who flopped a straight flush in hold 'em. He kept checking it on a slowplay only to find someone else was doing the same with an ace-high flush.
为了进一步阐明这一点，让我们从平局中举出两种情况。如果你右边的玩家加注盲注，你应该在中间位置拍拍跟注
To elucidate this point further, let's take two situations from draw lowball. If the player to your right raises the blind, you should just call in middle position with a pat
您有一手强牌，希望其他玩家跟注最初的加注者并留下来参加抽牌。与此同时，最初的加注者击败你的可能性很小。然而，如果有一辆轻拍自行车 - A、2、3、4、5 - 您想从第一个加注者那里赢得一些钱。所以你应该反加注，希望他有一只怪兽并且很乐意反加你。其他玩家可能会弃牌，但在最初的加注者发现您拥有纯坚果牌之前，您可能会通过多次下注击败最初的加注者。
You have a strong hand and hope other players will call the original raiser and stay around for the draw. At the same time, there is the slim possibility that the original raiser has you beat. However, with a pat bicycle - A,2,3,4,5 - you'd like to win some money from the first raiser. So you should reraise in the hope he has a monster and is happy to reraise you. The other players will probably fold, but you might beat the original raiser out of many bets before he discovers you have the pure nuts.
概括
Summary
慢玩是让你的强牌获得良好价值的极其有效的方法，但由于你给弱牌免费或便宜的牌，所以你必须小心慢玩。你一定有一手非常强的手。当你的实力很明显或者底池很大时，你不应该放慢游戏速度。当便宜或免费的牌有很大机会给对手带来比你更好的牌或合理的听牌时，你也不应该放慢游戏速度。例如，在七张牌梭哈中，明显的顺子下注到隐藏的 A-K 高同花中。如果还有其他同花听牌，您可以跟注。但如果你只有一张K高的同花，你应该加注，让更高的同花听牌跟注并可能听牌给你带来尽可能高的成本。理想情况下，当通过打出他们希望打出的牌时，就会发生良好的慢打，对手最终仍然是第二好——即，当他们抽到死牌时。然而，只要你的对手在收到免费牌或廉价牌后仍然无法获得适当的赔率，慢打就值得考虑。
Slowplaying is an extremely effective way to get good value for your strong hands, but since you are giving weaker hands free or cheap cards, you must slowplay with caution. You must have a very strong hand. You shouldn't slowplay when your strength is obvious or when the pot is large. Nor should you slowplay when a cheap or free card has a fair chance of giving an opponent a better hand than yours or a justifiable draw. For example, in seven-card stud an obvious straight bets into your hidden ace-king-high flush. You might just call if there are other flush draws around. But if you have only a king-high flush, you should raise to make it as costly as possible for higher flush draws to call and possibly draw out on you. Ideally a good slowplay occurs when, by making the hand they are hoping to make, opponents still end up second-best - i.e., when they are drawing dead. However, so long as your opponents will still not be getting proper odds after receiving a free card or a cheap card, a slowplay is worth considering.
第十六章
Chapter Sixteen
松散的扑克玩家所玩的手牌比例很大。他们的起手要求相对较低，并且他们会拿着相对较弱的牌继续进入底池。紧手玩家所玩的手牌比例很小。他们的起手要求很高，并且很快就会放弃那些没有发展成大牌的弱牌。有些玩家总是玩得松散。其他人总是打得很紧。优秀的球员会根据比赛调整自己的打法。
Loose poker players play a large percentage of hands. They have relatively low starting requirements, and they continue in the pot with relatively weak hands. Tight players play a small percentage of hands. Their starting requirements are high, and they are quick to throw away weak hands that don't develop into big hands. Some players always play loose. Others always play tight. Good players adjust their play to the game.
在第四章中，我们看到了赌注的大小相对于以后的赌注是如何成为决定你应该玩多松或多紧的主要考虑因素的。赌注越高，你玩得越松。赌注越小，玩得越紧。赌注高，一开始底池里就有更多的钱；底池中的资金越多，您玩那些可能不值得玩的牌（如果底注非常小）的底池赔率就越高。另一方面，如果赌注很小，那么用边缘牌赌博就没有意义，特别是当你知道游戏中的其他玩家可能只用大牌下注和跟注时。
In Chapter Four we saw how the size of the ante relative to later bets is a primary consideration in deciding how loose or tight you should play. The higher the ante, the looser you play. The smaller the ante, the tighter you play. With a high ante, there is more money in the pot from the start; and the more money there is in the pot, the better pot odds you are getting to play hands that might not be worth playing were the ante very small. With a small ante, on the other hand, there's no point in gambling with marginal hands, especially when you know other players in the game are likely to be betting and calling only with big hands.
这让我们在决定游戏的松紧程度时要考虑第二个因素，即游戏中其他玩家的游戏方式。假设正常赌注约为未来平均投注的 10%，人们普遍认为，当游戏中的玩家玩得松时，您应该玩得紧，而当游戏中的玩家玩得紧时，您应该玩得松。这个原则有一定道理。例如，你可以用任何东西（松散的打法）来对抗紧的玩家，他们会放弃他们的边缘牌，比对抗松的玩家更成功，他们可能会用同样的牌跟注你。然而，“松对紧、紧对松”的原则还需要完善。
Which brings us to a second consideration in deciding how loose or tight to play namely, the way in which the other players in the game play. Assuming a normal ante about 10 percent of the average future bets it is commonly believed that when the players in the game play loose, you should play tight, and when the players in the game play tight, you should play loose. There is some truth to this principle. For example, you can steal antes with anything (a loose play) much more successfully against tight players, who will fold their marginal hands, than you can against loose players, who are likely to call you with those same hands. However, the principle of playing loose against tight players and tight against loose players is in need of refinement.
宽松的游戏
Loose Games
松散游戏中的半诈唬
Semi-Bluffs in Loose Games
请记住，在正常游戏中，半虚张声势有三种获胜方式：稍后拿到最好的牌，抓住一张惊吓牌让对手稍后弃牌，或者让对手立即弃牌。正是这三种可能的获胜方式使半诈唬的玩法变得有利可图。但在一场松散的比赛中可能会发生什么？首先，松手玩家不容易弃牌，因此你的半诈唬很少会立即获胜。其次，当你抓到一张对你的手牌没有真正帮助的惊吓牌时，松手玩家比普通玩家和紧手玩家更有可能希望通过跟注“让你保持诚实”。因此，当对手立即弃牌时，半诈唬获胜的方法之一几乎被完全消除了。而第二种方式——当你抓住恐怖牌时——就变得令人怀疑。如果没有这两种额外的获胜方式，半诈唬不再有积极的期望。因此，当他们获胜的唯一方法很可能是提高到最好的牌时，你必须放弃大多数半诈唬。那么，对于半虚张声势，在松散的游戏中你确实必须打得更紧。
Remember that in a normal game, semi-bluffs have three ways of winning - by making the best hand later, by catching a scare card to make opponents fold later, or by making opponents fold immediately. It is these three possible ways of winning that make semi-bluffs profitable plays. But what is likely to happen in a loose game? First, loose players don't fold easily, so your semi-bluffs will rarely win immediately. Second, when you catch a scare card that doesn't really help your hand, loose players are more likely to want to "keep you honest" with a call than are average and tight players. Consequently, one of the ways a semi-bluff can win when opponents fold immediately has been all but completely eliminated; and a second way - when you catch scare cards - becomes doubtful. Without these two extra ways of winning, semi-bluffs no longer have positive expectation. Therefore, you must abandon most semi-bluffs when there's a high probability that the only way they can win is by improving to the best hand. With respect to semi-bluffing, then, it's true that you must play much tighter in a loose game.
宽松游戏中的合法手段
Legitimate Hands in Loose Games
那合法的手呢？在松散的游戏中，人们愿意玩价值低于平均水平的牌。因此，你自己的合法牌不需要像正常游戏中那么好，因为你的对手可能会拿着更差的牌和你在一起。当你与一位对手单挑时，这一点尤其正确。
What about legitimate hands? In a loose game people are willing to play a hand that is relatively lower in value than the average. Therefore, your own legitimate hands don't need to be quite as good as in a normal game since your opponents are likely to be staying with you with even worse hands. This becomes especially true when you get heads-up against one opponent.
然而，由于行动和参与者的游戏风格，松散的游戏往往会出现多路底池。由于许多玩家都留在牌局中，如果你拿着两小对或一对中对这样的牌，那么放松是错误的。尽管这些边缘牌可能最适合单独对抗几个松散的对手，但当底池中有多个对手时，他们很可能会输。出于同样的原因，如果你用这些牌下注，你让两个、三个或四个对手弃牌的可能性要小得多，特别是当他们是松手的时候，比你让一个对手弃牌的可能性要小得多。
However, because of the action and the participants' style of play, loose games frequently tend to have multi-way pots. With many players staying in, you would be wrong to loosen up with hands like two small pair or one medium pair. Even though these marginal hands might be favorites to hold up against each of several loose opponents individually, chances are they will lose when there are several opponents in the pot. By the same token, if you bet with these hands, you are much less likely to get two, three, or four opponents to fold, particularly when they are loose players, than you are to get one opponent to fold.'
松散的游戏中携手并进
Come Hands in Loose Games
与其他半诈唬牌和小对子相比，底池中有许多玩家的牌的价值会增加，因为您通常会获得极好的底池赔率来吸引他们。此外，当游戏很宽松时，一旦您获得顺子或同花，您就会获得丰厚的回报。因此，在底池中有多名玩家的松散游戏中，您应该比平常玩更多听牌，例如七张牌梭哈中第四街的大三同花。
In contrast to other semi-bluff hands and small pairs, come hands increase in value with many players in the pot because you are usually getting excellent pot odds to draw to them. Furthermore, when the game is loose, you figure to get paid off well once you've made a straight or a flush. Therefore, in a loose game with several players in the pot, you should play more drawing hands, such as big three-flushes on fourth street in seven-card stud, than you would usually play.
那么，在松的游戏中，你应该在半诈唬时大幅收紧，但在合法牌时放松。然而，当底池中有多个对手时，您不会用边缘牌（例如两个小对或一个中对）打得松散。
In loose games, then, you should tighten up considerably on semi-bluffs but loosen up with legitimate hands. However, you would not play loose with marginal hands like two small pair or one medium pair when several opponents are in the pot.
紧张的比赛
Tight Games
在紧张的游戏中，半诈唬的价值会增加，甚至纯粹的诈唬也能有利可图，因为紧张的玩家更有可能弃牌。然而，矛盾的是，合法牌在紧张的游戏中几乎没有它们在一般或宽松的游戏中所具有的价值。原因应该是显而易见的。当你在紧牌游戏中用合法牌下注以获得价值时，只有本身拥有强牌的玩家才会跟注，因为紧牌玩家的起手要求更高。在松散的游戏中，最后持有两个小对的对手可能会用 A 跟注您的下注。但当你在一场紧张的比赛中用同一手牌下注时——特别是当你的两张 A 都亮出时——而你被跟注时，你会感觉不太舒服。打电话的人可能已经打败了你。
In a tight game semi-bluffs increase in value, and even pure bluffs can be profitable since tight players are more likely to fold. Paradoxically, though, legitimate hands don't have nearly the value in a tight game that they would have in an average or loose game. The reason should be obvious. When you bet a legitimate hand for value in a tight game, you will be called only by players who have strong hands themselves because tight players' starting requirements are higher. In a loose game an opponent with two small pair at the end will probably call your bet with aces up. But when you bet that same hand in a tight game - especially if both of your aces are showing - and you get called, you cannot feel too comfortable. The caller probably has you beat.
许多激进的玩家在一场紧张的游戏中坐下来时，并没有贬低他们的合法牌。他们通过诈唬和半诈唬来偷钱，但当他们拿到一手像样的牌时，他们最终会输。然后他们自言自语道：“如果我没有得到一只手，我会做得很好，因为我失去的是我的好手。” 他们没有意识到的是，在紧张的游戏中，一手牌的价值会下降，因为留在底池中的玩家平均拥有比常规游戏中的玩家更好的牌。
Many aggressive players fail to devaluate their legitimate hands when they sit down in a tight game. They steal money with bluffs and semi-bluffs, but when they get a decent hand, they wind up losing. Then they mumble to themselves, "If I just never got a hand, I'd be doing great because it's with my good hands that I lose." What they fail to realize is that in a tight game the value of a hand goes down because players who stay in the pot will have good hands themselves better hands on average than players in a regular game would have.
那么，在紧张的游戏中，你在诈唬和半诈唬上放松，但在合法牌上收紧。你也不会在紧张的游戏中玩那么多听牌，因为你获得的底池赔率足以让你不那么频繁地获得赔率，而且当你击中时，你不会得到像平均水平那样多的赔付。或在松散的游戏中。
In a tight game, then, you loosen up on bluffs and semi-bluffs, but you tighten up on your legitimate hands. Nor would you play as many drawing hands in a tight game, since you'd be getting pot odds sufficient to make it worthwhile less often, and when you did hit, you wouldn't get paid off as much as you would in an average or in a loose game.
概括
Summary
放弃“松游戏中紧、紧游戏中松”的一般观念，并使用以下指南。在松的游戏中，你必须收紧你的诈唬和半诈唬，但放松你的合法牌。你虚张声势的次数更少，但你为了价值而下注的次数更多。您还可以用更多牌跟注并玩更多听牌。在紧张的游戏中，你可以放松你的诈唬和半诈唬，但你必须收紧你的合法手牌要求。你诈唬更多，但你下注的价值更少。通过听牌，你还可以减少跟注并更快放弃。
Scrap the general notion that you play tight in a loose game and loose in a tight game and use the following guidelines instead. In a loose game you must tighten up on your bluffs and semi-bluffs, but loosen up on your legitimate hands. You bluff less, but you bet for value more. You also call with more hands and play more drawing hands. In a tight game you loosen up on your bluffs and semi-bluffs, but you must tighten up your legitimate hand requirements. You bluff more, but you bet for value less. You also call less and give up more quickly with drawing hands.
这些指南也适用于个人玩家以及游戏。当一个非常紧的玩家
These guidelines can also be applied to individual players, as well as to games. When a very tight player with
在小赌注七梭哈游戏中加注，而你前面的每个人都弃牌，你可能会扔掉一对 J。你已经收紧了你的要求，因为你的对手很有可能已经用一对 K 击败了你。但是，当一个非常松的玩家在同一位置加注并且你前面的每个人都弃牌时，你可能会用 J 再次加注，不是半虚张声势，而是作为价值下注。
raises in a small-ante seven stud game and everyone ahead of you folds, you would probably throw away a pair of jacks. You've tightened up your requirements because the chances are good your opponent already has you beat with a pair of kings. But when a very loose player raises in the same spot and everyone ahead of you folds, you might reraise with jacks, not as a semi-bluff but as a bet for value.
另一方面，如果你有
On the other hand, if you had
你可能会对下注一对 K 的非常紧的玩家进行半虚张声势加注，因为该玩家很有可能会因为担心你有 A 而放弃最好的牌。你不会尝试对抗一个非常松的玩家，因为他肯定会跟注 K。
you might semi-bluff raise the very tight player who's betting a pair of kings since there's a decent chance that player will throw away the best hand, fearing you have aces. You wouldn't try that play against a very loose player, who is sure to call with kings.
要使用您可以使用的所有扑克工具，您需要根据游戏以及游戏中的各个玩家来调整您的玩法。
To use all the poker tools at your disposal, you need to adjust your play according to the game and according to the individual players in the game.
第十七章
Chapter Seventeen
玩家在下注顺序中的位置是扑克中一个重要但被低估的方面。在我们对加注、过牌加注和免费牌的讨论中，我们已经展示了位置如何影响你玩牌的方式。事实上，可以说位置是影响扑克中几乎每场比赛的关键因素之一。
A player's position in the betting sequence is an important, yet underrated aspect of poker. In our discussion of raising, checkraising, and the free card, we have shown how position affects the way you play a hand. Indeed it can be said that position is one of the key elements affecting virtually every play in poker.
在五张牌抽牌、低牌抽牌和德州扑克等游戏中，你在每次发牌之前就知道自己的位置，因为庄家左边的人，即他所描述的枪口下的人，总是先行动，而经销商最后行动。然而，正如我们所指出的，在梭哈游戏中，无论高低，您都很难确定从一轮到下一轮的下注顺序。
In games like five-card draw, draw lowball, and hold 'em, you know your position in advance of each deal since the person to the left of the dealer, the man under the gun as he's described, always acts first, and the dealer acts last. However, in stud games, both high and low, you can rarely be sure where you'll be in the betting sequence from one round to the next, as we have noted.
在某些游戏中，位置比其他游戏更重要；这在德州扑克、五张牌抽牌和低调抽牌中尤其重要。然而，在所有扑克游戏中，最后行动要好得多，主要是因为在看到对手所做的事情后，通常更容易决定要做什么。从逻辑上讲，最糟糕的情况就是成为第一，因为你必须在知道对手要做什么之前采取行动。例如，如果有两个或三个其他跟注者，您可能有一手值得跟注的牌，但在第一或早期位置，您无法确定是否会有任何其他跟注者。在最后一个位置，你可以确定你是否获得了跟注的有利底池赔率，如果没有，你可以节省下注并弃牌。当你既不是第一个也不是最后一个时，
Position is more important in some games than in others; it is particularly critical in hold 'em and in five-card draw and draw lowball. However, in all poker games it is far better to be last to act, primarily because it is generally easier to decide what to do after you have seen what your opponents have done. Logically, then, the worst position is to be first since you must act before you know what any of your opponents are going to do. You might, for instance, have a hand that's worth a call if there are two or three other callers, but in first or early position you cannot be sure there will be any other callers. In last position you could know for sure whether you were getting favorable pot odds for a call, and if you weren't, you could save a bet and fold. When you are neither first nor last, the closer you are to last position the better, since you have fewer unknown quantities behind you and more relatively known quantities in front of you.
最后职位的优势
Advantages of Last Position
为了说明成为最后一名的重要性，让我们以七张牌狂欢中的情况为例。假设你一开始就拿到了一张不错的三张牌低牌，并且你认为你的对手也是如此。现在你抓住了国王甚至王后，你的对手在船上配对。如果没有对子，如果比赛立即停止，您显然拥有最好的低牌，但您不应该下注。开对使得你的对手很可能在每一轮下注中最后行动，这一事实足以弥补你稍好的前四张牌。
To suggest how important it is to be last, let's take a situation from seven-card razz. Suppose you started off with a good three-card low, and you think your opponent did, too. Now you catch a king or even a queen, and your opponent pairs up on board. Without a pair, you clearly have the best low hand if play were to stop immediately, yet you should not bet. The open pair makes it likely that your opponent will be last to act on every betting round, and that fact more than makes up for your slightly better first four cards.
为什么最后一个要好得多？由于各种原因。如果你处于最后位置，只有一手还算不错的牌，并且第一个玩家下注，你可以跟注，而不必担心你后面的加注。前、中位置的玩家就没有这样的舒适感。如果他们用一手不错的牌跟注，他们就有可能不得不放弃它，或者在后面加注时付出高昂的代价才能继续。
Why is it so much better to be last? For a variety of reasons. If you are in last position with only a fair-to-good hand and the first player bets, you can call without having to fear a raise behind you. Players in early or middle position have no such comfort. If they call with a fair hand, they risk having to throw it away or pay a big price to continue when there's a raise behind them.
如果你在最后位置有一手大牌，你的优势就更大。要了解其影响程度，请将其与第一进行比较。在第一位置，拿着一手大牌，你可能会尝试过牌-加注。但如果没有人在你后面下注，你就会输掉一些本来会跟注你下注的玩家的赌注，同时你会向那些不会跟注的玩家提供一张免费牌。
If you have a big hand in last position, your advantage is even greater. To see how much so, compare it to being first. In first position with a big hand, you might try to check-raise. But if no one bets behind you, you have lost a few bets from players who would have called a bet from you, while you have given a free card to players who wouldn't have called.
另一方面，如果你在第一位置下注，那么当过牌-加注本来有效时，你就会付出金钱。即使处于中间位置，手牌很大，你也很难做出战术决策。如果还没有人下注，而由您决定，您必须决定是下注还是冒着被套上沙袋的风险。如果有人在你前面下注，你必须决定是加注（不可避免地赶走你后面的一些玩家）更有利可图，战术上也更正确，还是跟注以希望后面有人跟注。在最后一个位置，你就没有这样的问题。如果没有人下注，你可以，如果有人在你之前下注，你可以在知道有多少玩家可能留在底池中后自由加注或慢玩。
On the other hand, if you come right out betting in first position, you cost yourself money when a check-raise would have worked. Even in middle position with a big hand, you have difficult tactical decisions. If no one has yet bet and it's up to you, you must decide whether to bet or risk sandbagging. If someone has bet in front of you, you must decide whether it is more profitable and tactically correct to raise, inevitably driving out some players behind you, or to call in the hope of some overcalls behind you. In last position, you have no such problems. If no one has bet, you can, and if someone has bet ahead of you, you are at liberty to raise or to slowplay after knowing how many players are likely to remain in the pot.
如果你的牌很一般，那么排在最后仍然是有优势的。在第一轮中，您可以跟注小额开盘赌注，而不必担心加注。在后面的几轮中，你前面的玩家可能会检查比你更好的牌，这使你可以在他们后面检查并获得一张免费牌。然而，如果你在早期位置过牌同样平庸的牌，对手可能会在你后面下注一手不错的牌，拒绝给你一张免费牌，并可能迫使你弃牌。
If your hand is mediocre, it is still advantageous to be last. On the first round you can call the small opening bet without fear of a raise. On later rounds players ahead of you may check better hands than yours, which allows you to check behind them and get a free card. However, if you checked that same mediocre hand in an early position, an opponent might bet a fair hand behind you, denying you a free card and probably forcing you to fold.
当底池只剩下两名玩家时，位置考虑因素仍然适用，也许比底池中有多名玩家时更重要。在最后一个位置，你可以在对手没有下注时下注，而在对手下注时加注。当同一手牌处于第一位置时，您必须决定是尝试过牌-加注还是下注；当你为了加注而过牌而你的对手在你后面过牌时，你就付出了下注的代价；如果你在过牌-加注有效时下注，你也会付出下注的代价。
When the pot is down to two players, positional considerations still apply, perhaps more than when there are several players in the pot. In last position you can bet a big hand when your opponent doesn't and raise when he does. With the same hand in first position, you'd have to decide whether to try a check-raise or bet; when you check with the intention of raising and your opponent checks behind you, you cost yourself a bet; if you bet when a check-raise would have worked, you also cost yourself a bet.
如果对手是一手平庸的牌，那么排在最后也是有利的。如果你不能跟注，当你的对手过牌时你仍然可以获得一张免费牌。在第一位置，正如我们在第十章中看到的，你不能自由地给自己一张免费卡。最后，如果你的牌处于中间位置，不错但不是很好 - 最好是最后一个。确实，您可以在任一位置下注，但在最后一个位置，您有优势在对手下注时可以跟注。在第一位置，您可能会下注跟注，但会发现自己被最后位置的对手加注。
With a mediocre hand against one player, it's also advantageous to be last. If you can't call a bet, you still may get a free card when your opponent checks. In first position, as we saw in Chapter Ten, you are not at liberty to give yourself a free card. Finally, if your hand is somewhere in the middle good but not great - it is better to be last. It's true you will bet in either position, but in last position you have the edge of being able to call when your opponent bets. In first position you might bet what is a calling hand and find yourself raised by your opponent in last position.
对最后位置的玩家来说，唯一真正的威胁是过牌-加注的可能性。因此，在不允许过牌加注的游戏中，最后一个甚至更有利。一旦你前面的玩家过牌，你就可以相当确信他们没有用大牌来装沙袋。
The only real threat to a player in last position is the possibility of a check-raise. Consequently, in games where checkraising is not allowed, being last is even more advantageous. Once players ahead of you have checked, you can feel reasonably confident they are not sandbagging with a big hand.
第一位置的优势
Advantages of First Position
然而，这一点确实表明了这样一个事实：在某些情况下，先行是有利的。在第一或早期位置，您可以获得更多过牌-加注机会。此外，锁定第一位置后，您可以通过下注和再加注赢得三个下注。最后，有时你想把玩家赶出去，让你的牌站起来；只有在早期位置加注，在对手有机会跟注第一个下注之前，才能成功做到这一点。然而，与最后的众多优势相比，这些第一和早期位置的优势微乎其微。
However, this point does bring out the fact that there are a few situations where it's advantageous to be first. In first or early position you get more check-raising opportunities. Furthermore, with a lock in first position you might win three bets by betting and reraising. Finally, you sometimes want to drive players out to make your hand stand up; only raising in early position, before opponents have had the opportunity to call the first bet, can succeed in doing this. Nevertheless, these first and early position advantages are minimal in comparison to the many advantages of being last.
调整播放位置
Adjusting Play to Position
有时，你的位置优势可以让你赢得本来不会赢得的底池。但大多数时候，最好的牌会获胜，无论它是第一手牌还是最后一手牌。因此，我们所说的位置优势真正的意思是，你处于后位时可能会节省或获得的额外下注 - 对手过牌后过牌，对手下注后加注，等等。这些额外赌注的重要性怎么强调都不为过。永远不要忘记，在扑克中我们是为了赢钱，而不是底池。每个体面的玩家都会赢得公平份额的底池，但从长远来看，增加您的小时费率和赢得的资金的是您可以进入您赢得的底池的额外赌注以及您可以从您输掉的底池中节省的额外赌注。
There are times when your positional advantage allows you to win a pot you would not otherwise have won. Most of the time, though, the best hand wins, whether it happens to be first or last. So what we really mean by positional advantage is the extra bets that may be saved or gained by your being in late position - a check after your opponent checks, a raise after your opponent bets, and so on. The importance of these extra bets cannot be overemphasized. Never forget that in poker we are trying to win money, not pots. Every decent player wins a fair share of pots, but it is the extra bets you can get into the pots you win and those you can save from the pots you lose that increase your hourly rate and the money won in the long run.
您几乎无法确保从一笔交易到下一笔交易的最后位置，但当您拥有它时，您应该充分利用它。例如，在七张牌梭哈中，您应该预测从一轮到下一轮您将处于的位置。如果你的左边有一张 A 或一对空对，那么你将在下一轮中垫底。与你期望成为第一时相比，你的牌局可能会稍有不同，更激进一点，更宽松一点。
There is little you can do to secure last position from one deal to the next, but when you have it, you should make the most of it. In seven-card stud, for example, you should anticipate the position you will be in from one round to the next. If an ace or an open pair is to your immediate left, that figures to make you last in the next round. You may play your hand a little differently, a little more aggressively, a little more loosely, than you would if you were expecting to be first.
相反，当下注者就在您的右边，迫使您先于其他人采取行动时，您必须相当严格。在这个位置上弃掉几乎所有边缘牌是极其重要的。你后面加注的可能性加上原来的下注者再次加注的可能性是毁灭性的。此外，你经常可以指望在这手牌的剩余时间里处于相同的不愉快的位置——而不是意外地被叫到枪口下。如果你在这个位置上经常用边缘牌跟注，你将不得不放弃很多这样的赌注——要么在同一轮稍后加注，要么在下一轮重复下注——你将损失巨大相对于您留在其中可能偶尔赢得的底池的金额。
In contrast, when the bettor is to your immediate right, forcing you to act ahead of everyone else, you must tighten up considerably. It is extremely important that you fold almost all marginal hands in this position. The possibility of a raise behind you plus the chance of a reraise from the original bettor is devastating. Furthermore, you can frequently count on being in the same unpleasant position - not accidentally called under the gun - for the remainder of the hand. If you constantly call bets with marginal hands in this position, you will have to fold so many of them - either later in the same round when the bet is raised or on the next round when the bet is repeated - that you will lose an enormous amount relative to the occasional pots you might win by staying in.
因此，在五张牌抽牌中，如果您紧邻右侧的早期位置的玩家打开，在大多数情况下您应该扔掉两张 A。在低球中的相同位置，您通常必须放弃一张牌听牌到 7,6，甚至可能是 7,5，尽管如果您确定不会出现这些牌，您会很乐意玩这些牌。在你身后加注。在七张牌梭哈中，如果你右边的玩家在第三街加注开叫，当你后面有几个人可能会再加注时，你应该放弃大多数中等大小的对子。
Thus, in five-card draw, if a player to your immediate right in early position opens, you should throw away two aces in most cases. In the same position in lowball, you'd usually have to throw away a one-card draw to a 7,6 and possibly a 7,5, even though these are hands you'd gladly play if you were sure there would be no raises behind you. In seven-card stud if the player to your right raises the opener on third street, you should fold most middle-sized pairs when there are several people behind you who might reraise.
对于这些牌中的任何一手，您几乎肯定会在最后一个位置跟注，这一事实强调了该位置的另一个优势：您可以玩更多牌。您不再需要担心未采取行动的玩家加注，并且在大多数情况下，您也可能在未来的下注回合中保持最后一名。即使在七张牌梭哈中，当你左边的下注者碰巧牌面位置不高并因此首先行动时，其他玩家通常会在下一轮中向该下注者过牌。
With any of these hands you'd almost certainly call in last position, a fact that underlines another of that position's advantages: You can play more hands. You no longer need to fear a raise from players who have not acted, and in most instances you will probably remain last on future betting rounds as well. Even in seven-card stud, when the bettor to your left happens not to be high on board and thus first to act, the other players will usually check around to that bettor on the following round.
强牌，向左下注
Strong Hand, Bettor to the Left
最后位置的另一个显着优势是，当你拿到强牌时，你有更多机会赢得大底池。你可以天真地坐在那里，拿着你的怪物牌，让你左边的下注者把其他玩家赶到你身边。对手下注，你前面两三个玩家跟注，然后你加注。在你加注后弃牌的对手中，你至少会得到一次下注，而跟注的对手会得到双倍下注。当有更多牌出现时，你也会让他们试图从你身上抽牌的成本变得更高。（注意，在这种情况下，第一和中间位置的玩家面临的问题。中间的跟注者总是冒着被他们后面的玩家加注的风险。）
Another significant advantage to last position is that when you make a strong hand, you have more opportunity to win a big pot. You can sit there innocently with your monster hand and let the bettor to your left drive the other players around to you. That opponent bets, two or three players ahead of you call, and now bang, you raise. You get at least a single bet from opponents who fold after you raise, and you get a double bet from those who call. You're also making it more expensive for them to try to draw out on you when there are more cards to come. (Notice, in this situation, the problems faced by players in first and middle positions. Those callers in the middle always risk a raise from a player behind them.)
强牌，右注
Strong Hand, Bettor to the Right
如果您有一手同样强的牌，但下注者在您的右边，您将无法以相同的方式玩这手牌。如果您加注，您将要求您后面的玩家跟注双倍下注才能继续。因此，与您在最后一个位置加注（在他们通过跟注第一个下注后）相比，您得到的跟注者（如果有的话）会更少。另一方面，通过在第一位置跟注，您最好的希望就是从您后面的玩家那里收集一些单注。与此同时，当有更多的牌出现时，你可以让跟注者从你身上抽牌的成本相对便宜。因此，随着更多的牌出现，你必须决定你的牌是否可以承受竞争，或者是否应该加注以赶走玩家。
If you had the same strong hand but the bettor were to your right, you would not be able to play the hand in the same way. If you raised, you would be requiring players behind you to call a double bet to continue. Thus, you'd get fewer callers (if any) than you would if you raised in last position after they had committed themselves by calling the first bet. On the other hand, by just calling in first position, the best you can hope for is to collect some single bets from players behind you. At the same time, when there are more cards to come, you're making it relatively cheap for the callers to draw out on you. So with more cards to come, you have to decide whether your hand can stand competition or whether you should raise to drive players out.
位置如何影响比赛
How Position Affects Play
为了展示你在第一位置和最后位置的玩法有多么不同，假设我被发牌了
To show how differently you have to play in first and last positions, let's say I'm dealt
在无限注德州扑克中（整手牌中位置保持固定）。如果我左边的对手加注金额适中并接到三个跟注，只要大多数玩家面前有相当多的资金，我也会跟注。如果 Ito 翻牌圈拿到三个 6（赔率约为 8 比 1），我预计会赢得一个大底池。然而，如果我右边的玩家加注相同的金额，即使我认为后面会有一些跟注但没有加注，我也必须放弃我的对 6。
in no-limit hold 'em (where position remains fixed throughout the hand). If the opponent on my left raised a moderate amount and got three calls, I would also call as long as most of the players had a decent amount of money in front of them. Were Ito flop three 6s (the odds against it are about 8-to-1), I'd anticipate winning a big pot. However, were the player on my right to raise the same amount, I'd have to fold my pair of 6s even if I thought there would be some calls but no raises behind me.
我的糟糕处境才是造成这种差异的原因。它在未来几轮中足以改变事情，将跟注变成弃牌。如果我在最后一个位置翻牌上翻出 3 个 6，那么棋盘上的 6 看起来相当无害。最初的下注者可能会再次下注，也许会被跟注，然后我可以进行大加注，或者慢玩并等待第四街加注。然而，如果下注者在我右边，我无法立即用三个 6 加注，并希望无论是在翻牌圈还是在第四街，我后面的玩家都会跟注。因此，当我直接落后于下注者时，我的隐含赔率会降低很多，以至于不值得跟注该下注者在翻牌前的第一次加注。
My bad position is what makes the difference. It changes things enough on future rounds to turn a call into a fold. If I were to flop three 6s in last position, that 6 on board would look pretty innocuous. The original bettor would probably bet again, maybe get called, and then I could put in a big raise or perhaps slowplay and wait to raise on fourth street. However, if the bettor were to my right, I couldn't immediately raise with three 6s and hope to be called by players behind me whether on the flop or on fourth street. Thus, when I'm directly behind the bettor, my implied odds are reduced so much that it's not worth calling that bettor's first raise before the flop.
在游戏中与其他玩家相对的位置
Position Vis-A-Vis Other Players in the Game
位置对于游戏中其他玩家的游戏风格很重要。您更喜欢游戏中松散、激进的玩家坐在您的右侧，而紧张、保守的玩家坐在您的左侧。然后，您通常可以在激进型玩家行动后决定如何玩您的牌，而不必担心您身后的保守型玩家带来的许多惊喜。你也能更好地控制进攻型球员，甚至让他陷入错误。同样，如果游戏中有玩家提示他们是否正在玩一手牌，您希望他们在您的左边，这样您就可以在决定是否自己跟注第一个下注时使用该信息。
Position is important in relation to the playing style of the other players in the game. You prefer having the loose, aggressive player in the game sitting to your right and the tight, conservative player to your left. Then you can usually decide how to play your hand after the aggressive player has acted, while you don't have to worry about many surprises from the conservative player behind you. You are also in a better position to control the aggressive player and indeed to trap him into mistakes. Similarly, if there are players in the game who tip off whether or not they are playing a hand, you'd like them to your left so you can use that information when deciding whether to call the first bet yourself.
概括
Summary
总之，在赛马中你喜欢成为第一，而在扑克游戏中你喜欢成为最后。
In sum, while in a horse race you like being first, in a poker game you like being last.
第十八章
Chapter Eighteen
1978 年，在拉斯维加斯马蹄铁举行的无限注德州扑克世界锦标赛最终落入俄克拉荷马州塔尔萨市的猫头鹰鲍比·鲍德温 (Bobby Baldwin) 与得克萨斯州圣安东尼奥市的服装房地产大亨克兰德尔·阿丁顿 (Crandall Addington) 之间的较量。距离锦标赛结束还有一个小时。阿丁顿有 275,000 美元，鲍德温大约只有一半 - 145,000 美元。在沿途的赌徒中，阿丁顿显然是最受青睐的，但随后出现了扭转一切的牌局。鲍德温首先行动，在翻牌前下注，阿丁顿跟注。翻牌出现了：
The 1978 no-limit hold 'em world championship at the Horseshoe in Las Vegas came down to a battle between owlish Bobby Baldwin of Tulsa, Oklahoma, and sartorial real-estate magnate Crandall Addington of San Antonio, Texas. An hour before the championship ended. Addington had $275,000, and Baldwin, about half as much - $145,000. Among the gamblers along the rail Addington was the clear favorite, but then came the hand that turned everything around. Acting first, Baldwin bet before the flop, and Addington called. The flop came:
鲍德温又投入了价值 30,000 美元的筹码，可能是为了追逐顺子或钻石同花。话又说回来，他可能有一对王后。但阿丁顿立即拨出了 30,000 美元。显然他自己也有一手好牌。
Baldwin pushed in another $30,000 worth of chips, perhaps chasing a straight or a diamond flush. Then again he might have had a pair of queens. But Addington promptly called the $30,000. Obviously he had a good hand himself.
在第四街上，方块 A 落下——一张看起来很吓人的牌——此时彩池里有 92,000 美元。鲍德温缓慢而谨慎地投入一叠 10,000 美元的筹码，然后又一叠又一叠，直到桌子中央有九叠筹码。最后，鲍德温以一种华丽的方式将 5,000 美元的短筹码放在了其他人的上面。他下了 95,000 美元的赌注，几乎破产了。
On fourth street the ace of diamonds fell - a scary-looking card - and by that time there was $92,000 in the pot. Slowly and deliberately Baldwin pushed in one $10,000 stack of chips, then another and another, until there were nine stacks in the center of the table. Finally, with something of a flourish, Baldwin placed a short stack of $5,000 on top of the others. He was making a $95,000 bet, leaving himself almost broke.
阿丁顿沉思良久。他看了一眼那堆筹码，然后又看向鲍德温，寻找一些线索。这孩子是在唬人吗？如果阿丁顿跟注并赢了，鲍德温就差不多被淘汰了。如果他跟注并输了，鲍德温将取得绝对领先。这孩子到底是唬人还是没唬人？阿丁顿认定他不是，并扔开了他的手。当鲍德温赢得 92,000 美元的底池时，他一定要向阿丁顿的方向亮出两张底牌。他们是：
Addington deliberated for a long time. He glanced at the stack of chips, and then at Baldwin for some clue. Was the kid bluffing? If Addington called the bet and won, Baldwin would be just about tapped out. If he called the bet and lost, Baldwin would take a commanding lead. Was the kid bluffing or not? Addington decided he wasn't and threw away his hand. As Baldwin raked in the $92,000 pot, he made sure to flash his two hole cards in Addington's direction. They were the:
一文不值。鲍德温确实是在虚张声势。阿丁顿似乎很慌乱，一小时后鲍德温赢得了所有筹码，成为 1978 年世界扑克冠军。
Worthless. Baldwin had indeed been bluffing. Addington seemed to get rattled, and an hour later Baldwin won all the chips and became the 1978 poker champion of the world.
虚张声势的神话
The Myth of Bluffing
成功的虚张声势，尤其是在高风险的游戏中，会产生巨大的戏剧性。此外，不常玩扑克的人通常认为虚张声势是游戏的核心要素。当 Stu Ungar 赢得 1980 年世界扑克锦标赛的第二天出现在 Merv Griffin Show 上时，Griffin 问他的第一个问题是：“你虚张声势了吗？” 许多偶尔访问拉斯维加斯的玩家经常在 1-3 美元和 1-4 美元的小游戏中虚张声势，他们为自己的愚蠢付出了惨重的代价。
Successful bluffs, particularly in a high-stakes game, have great drama. Furthermore, people who do not play much poker often think that bluffing is the central element of the game. When Stu Ungar appeared on the Merv Griffin Show the day after he won the 1980 world poker championship, the first question Griffin asked him was, "Did you bluff very much?" Many occasional players who visit Las Vegas are constantly bluffing in the small $1-$3 and $1-$4 games, and they pay dearly for their foolishness.
确实，虚张声势是扑克的一个重要方面，但它只是游戏的一部分，当然并不比正确打出你的合法牌更重要。尽管从不虚张声势的玩家无法期望赢得与以适当频率虚张声势的人一样多的钱，但大多数普通玩家往往虚张声势太多，尤其是在限注游戏中。当对手只需要再下注一次才能看到你的手牌时，你就很难通过诈唬逃脱惩罚，因为对于任何类型的手牌，你的对手通常都会获得足够的底池赔率来跟注你的下注，尤其是当他看到你试图跟注时已经虚张声势好几次了。
It's true bluffing is an important aspect of poker, but it is only one part of the game, certainly no more important than playing your legitimate hands correctly. Though a player who never bluffs cannot expect to win as much money as someone who bluffs with the proper frequency, most average players tend to bluff too much, particularly in limit games. When it costs an opponent only one more bet to see your hand, it is difficult to get away with a bluff, for with any kind of hand your opponent is usually getting sufficient pot odds to call your bet especially if he has seen you trying to bluff several times already.
虚张声势的现实
The Reality of Bluffing
有了这个附带条件，必须重复的是，从理论角度来看，虚张声势是扑克中极其重要的一个方面。作为一种欺骗性武器，它至少和慢打一样重要。当你有实力时，缓慢打法表明你很弱，而当你很弱时，虚张声势则表明你有实力。回忆一下扑克基本定理：只要对手根据你的牌打出了错误的牌，你就赢了；每当他根据你的牌正确地打出他的牌时，你就输了。知道你从不虚张声势的对手就不太可能打错牌。任何时候你下注，他都会知道你是为了价值而下注。只有当他认为自己有一手比你更好的牌，或者当他获得足够的底池赔率来跟注更多牌时，他才会玩。那么，虚张声势，或者你可能在虚张声势，这是让对手猜测的另一种方式。你偶尔的诈唬不仅掩盖了你实际上诈唬的牌，还掩盖了你的合法牌，你的对手知道你可能用这些牌来诈唬。
With this proviso, it must be repeated that from a theoretical point of view, bluffing is an extremely important aspect of poker. As a deceptive weapon, it is at least as important as slowplaying. Whereas slowplaying suggests weakness when you have strength, bluffing announces strength when you are weak. Recollect the Fundamental Theorem of Poker: Any time an opponent plays his hand incorrectly based on what you have, you have gained; and any time he plays his hand correctly based on what you have, you have lost. An opponent who knows you never bluff is much less likely to play his hand incorrectly. Any time you bet, he will know you are betting for value. He will play only when he figures he has a better hand than yours or when he is getting sufficient pot odds to call with more cards to come. Bluffing, then, or the possibility that you might be bluffing, is another way of keeping your opponents guessing. Your occasional bluffs disguise not just the hands with which you are in fact bluffing but also your legitimate hands, with which your opponents know you might be bluffing.
要了解虚张声势的重要性，请想象您面对的对手在最后一轮向 100 美元的底池下注 20 美元。如果你跟注，你的底池赔率为 6 比 1。然而，您知道，只有对手虚张声势，您才能获胜（通常情况下）。假设您很了解三个对手。第一个玩家在这种情况下从不虚张声势，因此您对该玩家下注的反应很简单：您在完全了解自己没有花费任何钱的情况下弃牌。第二个对手经常虚张声势。你的反应又很简单：你跟注，因为你知道你会经常赢得最后一次下注，所以跟注一定会带来长期利润。第三名球员是问题所在。他以这样的方式下注，反对他虚张声势的赔率约为 6 比 1。其实他可以提前告诉你，如果他打赌，
To see how important bluffing is, imagine that you are up against an opponent who on the last round bets $20 into a $100 pot. You are getting 6-to-1 from the pot if you call. However, you know you can only win, as is often the case, if your opponent is bluffing. Let's say you know three opponents well. The first never bluffs in this spot, so your response to that player's bet is easy: You fold with the full knowledge that you have not cost yourself any money. The second opponent frequently bluffs. Once again your response is easy: You call, knowing you are going to win that last bet so often that calling must result in a long-run profit. The third player is the problem. He bets in such a way that the odds are about 6-to-1 against his bluffing. In fact, he can tell you in advance that if he bets, he will be bluffing once in seven times.
现在你有一个艰难的决定。你必须在两个同样令人沮丧的选择之间做出选择。您的底池赔率是 6 比 1，只有当您的对手虚张声势时您才能获胜，并且反对对手虚张声势的赔率是 6 比 1。如果你弃牌，你知道你的对手有机会偷走你的底池；但如果你跟注，你就会知道七次中有六次你只是把钱捐给了对手。因此，一个以大致正确的频率（当然也是以随机的方式）诈唬的人是一个更好的扑克玩家，从长远来看，他会比一个几乎从不诈唬的人或一个不诈唬的人赢得更多的钱。虚张声势太多了。从不虚张声势的人永远不会有太多行动。总是虚张声势的人会得到他想要的一切行动，直到他把钱花光为止。
Now you have a tough decision. You must choose between two equally upsetting alternatives. You are getting 6-to-1 from a pot you can win only if your opponent is bluffing, and the odds against your opponent's bluffing are 6-to-1. If you fold, you know there's a chance your opponent stole the pot from you; but if you call, you know that six times out of seven you are simply donating your money to your opponent. Thus, a person who bluffs with approximately the right frequency - and also, of course, in a random way - is a much better poker player and will win much more money in the long run than a person who virtually never bluffs or a person who bluffs too much. The person who never bluffs will never get much action. The person who always bluffs will get all the action he wants until he runs out of money. But the person who bluffs correctly keeps his true holdings disguised and is constantly forcing his opponents into tough decisions, some of which are bound to be wrong.
最佳诈唬频率
Optimum Bluffing Frequency
正确的虚张声势频率是多少？这个频率让你的对手无法知道是跟注还是弃牌。从数学上讲，最佳的虚张声势策略是以这样的方式进行虚张声势，即您的虚张声势的机会与对手获得的底池赔率相同。因此，如刚才给出的例子，如果对手从底池中获得 6-i 的牌，那么对抗你虚张声势的机会应该是 6-1。然后，该对手每次都跟注并且每次都弃牌，从而在最后一次下注中保持平衡。如果他跟注，他会输掉 6 次 20 美元，赢一次 120 美元；如果他弃牌，他将一无所获，也一无所失。无论你的对手做什么，你平均每七手牌就能多赢 100 美元。然而，数学上最优的虚张声势策略并不一定是最好的策略。
What is the right bluffing frequency? It is a frequency that makes it impossible for your opponents to know whether to call or fold. Mathematically, optimal bluffing strategy is to bluff in such a way that the chances against your bluffing are identical to the pot odds your opponent is getting. Thus, if, as in the example just given, an opponent is getting 6-to-i from the pot, the chances against your bluffing should be 6-to-1. Then that opponent would break even on the last bet by calling every time and also by folding every time. If he called, he would lose $20 six times and win $120 once; if he folded, he would win nothing and lose nothing. Regardless of what your opponent does, you average winning an extra $100 every seven hands. However, mathematically optimal bluffing strategy isn't necessarily the best strategy. It is much better if you are able to judge when to try a bluff and when not to in order to show a bigger overall profit.
为了确保我们对诈唬的含义达成一致，我们将其定义为用您认为不是最好的牌进行的下注或加注。虚张声势可以分为几个不同的类别。当有更多的牌和没有更多的牌时，就会出现虚张声势。其次，在每一类中，都存在直觉虚张声势（本章的主题）和数学虚张声势（将在下一章讨论）。
To make sure we agree on what is meant by a bluff, we will define it as a bet or a raise with a hand which you do not think is the best hand. Bluffing can be separated into a couple of different categories. There is bluffing when there are more cards to come and when there are no more cards to come. Secondly, within each of these categories, there is intuitive bluffing, which is the subject of this chapter, and mathematical bluffing, which will be discussed in the next chapter.
当有更多牌出现时诈唬
Bluffs When There are More Cards to Come
当有更多牌出现时，你的虚张声势很少会是纯粹的虚张声势 - 也就是说，如果你被跟注，即使考虑到你在未来几轮中可能拿到的牌，下注或加注也很少或根本没有获胜的机会。相反，你的早期回合下注应该是半虚张声势，我们在第十一章和第十二章中详细介绍了那些强大的、欺骗性的打法。在早期回合中偶尔虚张声势非常重要，这样可以让对手失去平衡。但当你只有一两种获胜方式时为什么还要这么做呢？为了使纯粹的诈唬发挥作用，你的对手通常必须立即弃牌。然而，正如我们在第十一章中看到的，半虚张声势有三种获胜方式。它可能会赢，因为你的对手立即弃牌，
When there are more cards to come, your bluffs should rarely be pure bluffs - that is to say, bets or raises that have little or no chance of winning if you are called, even taking into account the cards you may get on future rounds. Instead your early-round bets should be semi-bluffs, those powerful, deceptive plays we looked at in detail in Chapters Eleven and Twelve. It is important to bluff occasionally on early rounds to keep your opponents off-balance. But why do it when you have only one or two ways of winning? For a pure bluff to work, your opponent or opponents must generally fold immediately. However, as we saw in Chapter Eleven, a semi-bluff has three ways of winning. It may win because your opponent folds immediately, and it may also win either because you catch a scare card that causes your opponent to fold on a later round or because you make the best hand.
尽管如此，虽然你通常应该将你的早期诈唬限制为半诈唬，但如果你觉得有很好的机会逃脱惩罚，那么仍然没有什么可以阻止你尝试纯粹的诈唬。如果您认为侥幸逃脱的机会大于您获得的底池赔率，那么您应该继续尝试。您可能还记得在关于底注结构的章节中，我们提到过在一场游戏中，某些玩家的底注玩得太紧了。底注为 10 美元，如果这些玩家是底池中唯一的玩家，我知道我可以在完全没有赌注的情况下下注 7 美元，并且很有可能偷走这 10 美元。在这种情况下，我的底池赔率低于 1 分/2 比 1，但我知道大约 60% 的情况下我可以侥幸逃脱诈唬。所以这是一场有利可图的比赛。
Nevertheless, while you should usually restrict your early-round bluffs to semi-bluffs, there is still nothing to prevent you from trying a pure bluff if you feel there's a good chance of getting away with it. If you think your chances of getting away with it are greater than the pot odds you are getting, then you should go ahead and try it. You may recall in the chapter on ante structure we mentioned playing in a game where certain players played too tight for the ante. There was $10 in antes, and if these players were the only ones in the pot, I knew I could bet $7 with absolutely nothing and have a good chance of stealing that $10. My pot odds in that instance were less than 1'/2-to-1, but I knew I could get away with the bluff about 60 percent of the time. So it was a profitable play.
如果你在早期一轮纯粹是虚张声势，而有人加注你，不要试图坚持下去。你被抓住了。既然你没有出局，你甚至不必考虑继续。放弃它，继续下一手牌。
If you do make a pure bluff on an early round and someone raises you, don't try to tough it out. You've been caught. Since you have no out, you don't even have to think about continuing. Give it up, and get on with the next hand.
当你用更多的牌进行虚张声势时，你经常会被跟注，然后你就面临着决定是否在下一轮继续虚张声势。因此，当你用一手可能无法提升为最佳牌的牌进行虚张声势时，如果你计划在未来几轮中继续下注，即使你不这样做，你也需要将你逃脱的机会与你的有效赔率进行比较。提升。
When you bluff with more cards to come, you often get called, and then you are faced with deciding whether or not to continue the bluff on the next round. Thus, when you bluff with a hand that probably can't improve to the best hand, you need to compare your chances of getting away with it to your effective odds if you are planning to continue betting on future rounds even when you don't improve.
例如，如果在一场 10-20 美元的游戏中底池有 100 美元，并且还有两张牌，您可能需要虚张声势两次。如果您认为自己会虚张声势两次，那么您将冒 40 美元的风险，赢得底池中的 100 美元加上对手在第一轮跟注的 20 美元，共赢得 120 美元。因此，当您第一次下注 20 美元时，您不能认为您从底池中获得的赔率是 5 比 1。相反，您将获得 3 比 1（120 美元对 40 美元）。为了使该玩法有利可图，对手在第二次下注后弃牌的可能性必须大于 3 比 1。对于纯粹的诈唬尤其如此，你无法通过提高到最好的牌来获胜。
For instance, if there is $100 in the pot in a $10-$20 game with two cards to come, you may have to bluff twice. If you think you will bluff twice, you are risking $40 to win $120 the $100 in the pot plus the $20 your opponent calls on the first round. So when you make that first $20 bet, you cannot think you are getting 5-to-1 from the pot. Rather you are getting 3-to-1 ($120-to-$40). For the play to be profitable, there must be a better than 3-to-1 chance your opponent will fold after the second bet. This is especially true of pure bluffs where you have no way of winning by improving to the best hand.
决定是否继续半虚张声势实际上取决于下一张牌如何影响你的机会以及对手的牌似乎如何影响他的机会。每一轮都应单独评估。假设您在七张牌梭哈中半诈唬加注：
Deciding whether to continue with a semi-bluff really depends on how the next card affects your chances and how your opponent's card seems to have affected his. Each individual round should be evaluated separately. Suppose you make a semi-bluff raise in seven-card stud with:
你被 9 跟注。下一轮你是否应该放弃虚张声势取决于你接住了什么、你的对手接住了什么以及你的对手是什么样的玩家。如果您用 A、K、5 继续抓到与 K 同花的 Q，而您的对手抓到 2，您应该再次下注；但如果你的对手抓到了 8 和 9，而你抓到了 3，则放弃。检查，如果你的对手下注，则扔掉这手牌。你的机会并没有增加，而你的对手似乎已经增加了。他可能有同花听牌、顺子听牌或只是一对 9，但无论他有什么牌，当他下注时，你都不会跟注。
You get called by a 9. Whether you should give up the bluff on the next round depends on what you catch, what your opponent catches, and also what kind of player your opponent is. If with your A,K,5 you proceed to catch a queen suited with the king and your opponent catches a deuce, you ought to bet again; but if your opponent catches, let's say, an 8 suited with the 9 and you catch a 3, give it up. Check, and if your opponent bets, throw the hand away. Your chances have not improved, and it looks as if your opponent's have. He may have a flush draw, a straight draw, or simply a pair of 9s, but whatever he has, he looks like too much of a favorite for you to call when he bets.
需要经验才能知道何时放弃虚张声势以及何时继续虚张声势。当你的第一次下注被跟注时，想必你的对手有牌。如果你感觉他在变强而你却没有进步，那就放弃吧。如果你感觉到他很弱并且一直很弱，而你认为他认为你很强，那么就继续虚张声势，希望把他赶出去。
It takes experience to know when to give up on a bluff and when to pursue it. When your first bet is called, presumably your opponent has something. If you sense he's getting stronger and you don't improve, give it up. If you sense he's weak and staying weak and if you think he thinks you're strong, continue the bluff and hope to drive him out.
当所有牌都出完时诈唬
Bluffs When All the Cards are Out
当所有牌都出完后，你显然不能再半虚张声势了。你要么已经成功了，要么还没有。所以最后所有的诈唬都是纯粹的诈唬。这些投注或加注是您不希望在被跟注时获胜的投注或加注。
When all the cards are out, you obviously can no longer semi-bluff. You have either made your hand or you haven't. So all bluffs on the end are pure bluffs. They are bets or raises that you do not expect to win if you are called.
当你坐在那里，知道自己拿着最差的牌，知道自己无法通过过牌获胜，知道自己无法通过跟注对手的下注而获胜时，唯一的问题是是否要尝试虚张声势。如果您认为对手跟注的机会相对于您获得的底池赔率来说太大，那么您不应该这样做。如果您认为您的对手会经常弃牌以通过诈唬来显示利润，那么您应该这么做。如果底池中有 100 美元，如果您认为对手将在六次中弃牌一次以上，那么您应该进行 20 美元的虚张声势。如果底池中有 60 美元，在你尝试虚张声势之前，你必须假设你的对手将在四次中弃牌不止一次。如果底池中有 140 美元，你的对手需要在八次中弃牌不止一次。但是，当然，锅越大，
When you are sitting there knowing you have the worst hand, knowing you cannot win by checking, knowing you cannot win by calling your opponent's bet, the only question is whether or not to try to bluff. You should not if you think the chances your opponent will call are too great in relation to the pot odds you are getting. You should if you think your opponent will fold often enough for a bluff to show a profit. If there is $100 in the pot, you should make a $20 bluff if you think your opponent will fold more than once in six times. If there is $60 in the pot, you must assume your opponent will fold more than once in four times before you try to bluff. If there is $140 in the pot, your opponent needs to fold more than once in eight times. But, of course, the larger the pot, the better pot odds your opponent is getting to call your bet and the more likely it is he will call with any kind of a fair hand.
就像许多高级扑克游戏一样，只有通过经验才能准确评估你完成诈唬的机会。你首先必须能够读牌。显然，你不会用锁牌或任何类型的大牌来虚张声势。一般来说，你认为对手的牌越弱，你的诈唬成功的机会就越大。
Accurate assessment of your chances of pulling off a bluff comes, like so many advanced poker plays, only with experience. You must first be able to read hands. You are obviously not going to bluff out an opponent with a lock or any sort of big hand. In general, the weaker you think your opponent's hand is, the higher the chances your bluff will succeed.
其次，你必须能够读懂对手。一般来说，吓唬胆怯的对手比松手的对手更容易，而吓唬强硬的对手通常比弱的对手更容易，他们会寻找任何理由跟注，包括你可能在诈唬的可能性。本质上，在决定是否尝试虚张声势之前，您必须考虑每种情况下的特定对手。即使是前几局的打法发展方式也会影响到现在的诈唬是否正确。
Second, you must be able to read opponents. It's generally easier to bluff out a timid opponent than a loose opponent, and it's generally easier to bluff out a tough opponent than a weak one who looks for any reason to call, including the possibility that you might be bluffing. In essence, you must consider your specific opponent in each situation before deciding whether to try a bluff. Even the way in which play developed in previous hands can have a bearing on whether a bluff is now right or not.
虚张声势和位置
Bluffing and Position
你的位置也会影响诈唬成功的机会。在大多数有强硬玩家的游戏中，我发现如果我是第一，比我是第二并且对手已经过牌时更容易虚张声势。有两个原因。如果我的对手对我过牌，他知道他的过牌表现出了弱点，而当我下注时，他怀疑我试图利用他的弱点。所以他可能会用任何类型的牌跟注。而且，如果他的牌真的很差，他很可能会试图欺骗自己。因为他转而过牌，所以他很有可能有一手跟注牌，当我在诈唬上下注时，他很可能会跟注，即使他认为自己是一个小弱者。因此，在最后的情况下，你的牌无法通过让牌获胜，但你有理由相信你的对手可能很弱，
Your position can also affect the chances of a bluff's success. In most games with tough players, I've found it easier to bluff if I'm first than if I'm second and my opponent has checked. There are two reasons for this. If my opponent has checked to me, he knows he has shown weakness with his check, and when I bet, he suspects I am trying to take advantage of his weakness. So he's likely to call with any kind of hand. And, if he has a really bad hand, he might very well have tried to bluff himself. Since he checked instead, the chances are good he has a calling hand, and when I bet out on a bluff, he's likely to call, even if he thinks he's a small underdog. So in situations on the end where your hand can't win by checking but where you have reason to believe your opponent may be weak, a bluff in first position is more likely to succeed than a bluff in second position.
对来手牌进行虚张声势
Bluffing Against Come Hands
有时你和你的对手都抽到了同花或顺子。你没有成牌，但你的对手也很有可能也没有成牌。由于较早的投注，底池中可能有相当多的金额 - 例如，在 10-20 美元的游戏中，有 100 美元。现在假设您是第一名，并且最终获得了 AJ High。你认为你的对手有 55% 的机会拿到合法牌，而他有 15% 的机会用 A、K 或 A、Q 高牌“错误地”击败你。在这个时候你应该下注，因为通过下注你很可能会让你的对手扔掉 A、K 和 A、Q 高牌，从而将你获胜的机会从 30% 提高到 45%。
Sometimes both you and your opponent have been drawing to a flush or a straight. You don't make your hand, but there's a good chance your opponent didn't make his either. Because of earlier bets on the come, there may be a fair amount in the pot - say, $100 in a $10-$20 game. Now let's say you are first, and you end up with an AJ high. You think there's a 55 percent chance your opponent made a legitimate hand, and there's a 15 percent chance he has you beat "by mistake" with something like an A,K or an A,Q high. In this spot you should bet because by betting you are likely to make your opponent throw away the A,K and A,Q high, thus improving your chances of winning from 30 percent to 45 percent.
相反，当你有一手破牌并且你怀疑对手也有破牌时，如果你最终拿到了小对子之类的牌，你可能不想虚张声势。如果你下注，你的对手会用合法牌跟注，而他会在没有合法牌的情况下弃牌。但如果你过牌然后跟注，你的对手可能会用他的爆牌和合法牌下注。因此，你用你的小对子打败了他的诈唬，如果你自己下注，你就无法做到这一点。当然，无论如何，你都会输给他合法的手。
In contrast, when you have a busted hand and you suspect your opponent does, too, you may not want to bluff if you end up making something like a small pair. If you bet, your opponent will call with a legitimate hand, and he will fold without one. But if you check and then call, your opponent may bet his busted hands as well as his legitimate ones. Thus, with your small pair you beat his bluffs, which you could not do if you came out betting yourself. Either way, of course, you lose to his legitimate hands.
对两个或更多对手进行虚张声势
Bluffing Against Two or More Opponents
当所有的牌都出完时，试图唬住两个或更多的人很少是正确的。底池中每增加一个玩家，您成功的机会就会呈几何级数下降。矛盾的是，你可能有一个有利可图的虚张声势的机会来单独对抗两个对手，但不能对抗他们作为一个整体。例如，假设您在一场 10-20 美元的游戏中单挑。底池里有 80 美元，你认为三分之一的虚张声势就能逃脱惩罚。显然，这是一种极其有利可图的虚张声势。一次您将赢得 80 美元，两次您将损失 20 美元，净利润为 40 美元，即每次投注的平均利润为 13.33 美元。
It is rarely correct to try to bluff out two or more people when all the cards are out; your chances of success decrease geometrically with each additional player in the pot. Paradoxically you might have a profitable bluffing opportunity against each of two opponents individually, but not against both of them as a group. Suppose, for example, you are heads-up on the end in a $10-$20 game. There is $80 in the pot, and you think you can get away with a bluff one out of three times. Clearly this is an extremely profitable bluffing situation. Once you will win $80, and twice you will lose $20 for a net profit of $40 or an average profit of $13.33 per bet.
现在假设您处于相同的情况，只是您面对的是两名而不是一名玩家。我们假设每个玩家在底池中投入了 40 美元，将底池扩大到 120 美元，并且您认为，与前一种情况一样，每个对手三分之二会弃牌一次。您现在的底池赔率是 6 比 1，而不是 4 比 1。然而，尝试诈唬不再有利可图，因为两个对手都弃牌的概率是 1/3 X 1/3，等于 1/9。换句话说，平均而言，你的对手九次中有八次会跟注。因此，您可能会输掉 20 美元八次，总计 160 美元，并赢一次 120 美元。每次投注您的净损失为 40 美元或 4.44 美元。因此，单独对抗每个玩家会导致有利可图的虚张声势，但如果他们都对抗你，
Now suppose you are in the identical situation except that you are up against two players instead of one. We'll assume each player has put $40 in the pot to expand it to $120, and you think, as in the former case, that each opponent will fold one time out of three. You are now getting 6-to-1 instead of 4-to-1 from the pot. Nevertheless, an attempt at a bluff is no longer profitable because the probability that both of your opponents will fold is 1/3 X 1/3, which equals 1/9. In other words, eight times out of nine one or the other of your opponents will call on average. So you stand to lose $20 eight times for a total of $160 and to win $120 once. Your net loss is $40 or $4.44 per bet. Thus, opposing each individual player by himself results in a profitable bluffing situation, but if they're both in against you, you have gone from a profitable situation to an unprofitable one.
（应该指出的是，在大多数对多名玩家进行诈唬的情况下，每个玩家弃牌的概率并不是独立的。中间的玩家经常会弃牌，如果他是最后一个玩家，他会跟注，有时，最后的玩家会用一手牌跟注，如果他在中间，他会毫不犹豫地弃牌，期待他后面的玩家跟注。尽管如此，一般原则仍然认为，尝试欺骗一名玩家通常会更有利可图一个包含 2X 美元的底池比吓唬两名玩家出一个包含 3X 美元的底池要好。）
(It should be pointed out that in most bluffing situations against more than one player the probabilities that each player will fold are not independent. The player in the middle will frequently fold a hand that he would call with if he was last, and sometimes the player who is last will call with a hand he would have folded without hesitation had he been in the middle, expecting the player behind him to call. Nevertheless, the general principle still holds that it is usually more profitable to try to bluff one player out of a pot containing 2X dollars than to bluff two players out of a pot containing 3X dollars.)
虚张声势和价值下注
Bluffing and Betting for Value
任何人可以拥有的扑克手牌数量相对有限，但除了手牌本身之外，还存在许多其他变量，因此很少有特定的玩法总是正确或总是错误。你的打法受到底池大小、你的位置、你面对的对手、他们打牌的方式、他们和你拥有的资金数额、游戏流程以及其他更微妙的因素的影响因素。这一点特别适用于虚张声势和用公平牌下注最终获得价值的问题。以下是一些通常适用的一般原则。
The number of poker hands anyone can have is comparatively limited, but in addition to the hands themselves there are so many other variables that rarely if ever is a particular play always right or always wrong. Your play is affected by the size of the pot, your position, the opponent or opponents you are facing, the way they have been playing, the amount of money they have and you have, the flow of the game, and other, more subtle factors. This point is particularly applicable to questions of bluffing and betting fair hands for value on the end. Here are some general principles that usually apply.
当你虚张声势时，你就是在支持对手弃牌，因为这是你赢得底池的唯一方法。当你为了价值下注时，你是在支持对手跟注，因为你希望你的合法牌能从他那里再赢一注。重要的是要认识到，为了价值而下注一手好牌可能是正确的，虚张声势也可能是正确的，但两者都不做几乎永远不会是正确的。如果你决定在错过牌局时无法通过诈唬逃脱惩罚，那么当你拿到牌时，你应该进行价值下注。（这一原则的唯一例外发生在德州扑克和五张牌梭哈等游戏中，在这些游戏中，您的对手可以看到您的最后一张牌，并且通常可能很清楚它是否成为您的牌。在这些情况下，如果您下注一手价值，
When you bluff, you are rooting for your opponent to fold because that is the only way you can win the pot. When you bet for value, you are rooting for your opponent to call because you want your legitimate hand to win one more bet from him. It is important to realize that it may be right to bet a fair hand for value, and it may also be right to bluff, but it is almost never right to do neither. If you decide you can't get away with a bluff on the end when you miss your hand, then you should bet for value when you do make your hand. (The only exception to this principle would occur in games like hold 'em and five-card stud, where your opponent can see your last card and might often have a good sense of whether it made your hand. In those cases, if you bet a hand for value, you are likely to get called - or raised - only by a hand that has you beat.)
同样，当你认为用一手好牌进行价值下注不合理时，因为你的对手只有在击败你的情况下才会跟注，那么如果你错过了你的牌，你通常应该虚张声势。因为当你虚张声势时，你的对手可能会扔掉他的好牌。
Similarly, when you don't think a value bet is justified with a fair hand, since your opponent will only call if he has you beat, then if you miss your hand, you should usually bluff. For when you bluff, it is possible your opponent will throw away his fair hands.
有时，虚张声势和最终下注一手好牌可能都是正确的。假设您面对一位玩家，并在看到最后一张牌之前决定，如果您没有进步，您将下注。在七张牌梭哈中，假设在第六街上你有：
Sometimes it may be correct both to bluff and to bet a fair hand for value on the end. Suppose you are up against one player and decide, before you see your last card, that you will come out betting if you don't improve. In seven-card stud, let's say on sixth street you have:
请注意，除了您的 A、Q 高四同花之外，您还持有一个小对子。当你拿起最后一张牌时，你会发现你没有组成同花，但你的牌也不错。你抓住了另一个皇后，所以现在皇后已经出现了。你应该为了价值而下注这手牌吗？
Notice that in addition to your A,Q high four-flush you hold a small pair. When you pick up your last card, you find that you didn't make the flush, but you don't have a bad hand either. You caught another queen and so now have queens up. Should you bet this hand for value?
很多职业选手都说不。他们认为，如果你确信如果你错过了就应该虚张声势，那么你就不应该用公平的牌来获得价值，因为只有当你的对手击败你时你才会被跟注。然而，两种打法都可能是正确的，特别是如果底池很大的话。假设你的 Q 有 80% 的机会是最好的牌，而如果你下注，你的对手有 30% 的机会会弃牌。这意味着，如果您对 Q 进行价值下注，则 30% 的情况下您的对手会弃牌并且不会给您赔付。尽管如此，当该玩家跟注时，您仍然是 5 比 2 的热门玩家。您将在 50% 的情况下赢得额外下注，而只有 20% 的情况下您的对手击败了您的皇后，您才会输掉该额外下注。那么显然，你应该用你的两对下注，因为如果你被跟注，你有 5/7 的机会获胜。另一方面，如果您错过了两对，您的对手仍有 30% 的机会放弃您下注时可能最好的牌。因此，从长远来看，只要你的下注少于底池的 3/7，诈唬也是有利可图的。
Many professional players say no. They contend that if you were so sure you should bluff if you missed, then you should not bet a fair hand for value since you will only be called if your opponent has you beat. However, both plays may be right, especially if the pot is large. Let's say there's an 80 percent chance your queens up are the best hand, and there's a 30 percent chance your opponent will fold if you bet. That means that if you bet your queens up for value, 30 percent of the time your opponent will fold and not pay you off. Nevertheless, you are still a 5-to-2 favorite when that player calls your bet. You will win that extra bet 50 percent of the time, while you will lose it only the 20 percent of the time your opponent has your queens up beat. Clearly, then, you should bet with your two pair since you have a 5/7 chance of winning if you are called. On the other hand, if you miss making even two pair, there is still a 30 percent chance your opponent will fold what may be the best hand if you bet. Therefore, a bluff will also be profitable in the long run, so long as your bet is less than 3/7 of the pot.
当我在德州扑克中与一位优秀玩家单挑时，也会出现类似的情况。我在翻牌前最后一个位置加注，而我的对手跟注。翻牌是这样的：
A similar situation comes up in hold 'em when I am heads-up against a good player. I raise before the flop in last position, and my opponent calls. The flop comes something like:
我的对手过牌。我检查一下。他现在怀疑我有A，K；A、Q；或K、Q；他是对的。如果没有出现高牌，他准备用任何对子跟注，但如果出现高牌，他会考虑弃牌。我知道这一切。因此，当 A、K 或 Q 出现时，我会下注，即使其中只有两张牌与我配对。我的对手应该经常用最差的牌跟注我，以使价值下注正确，但我怀疑他也会以足够的频率弃牌，以使诈唬也有利可图。
My opponent checks. I check. He now suspects I have A,K; A,Q; or K,Q; and he is right. He is ready to call with any pair if a high card doesn't come, but if one does, he will consider folding. I know all this. Therefore, I am going to bet when an ace, king, or queen comes, even though only two of those cards pair me. My opponent should call me often enough with the worst hand to make a value bet correct, yet I suspect he will fold with enough frequency to make a bluff profitable too.
根据对手的情况进行虚张声势
Bluffing According to Your Opponent
当然，在决定是为了价值下注还是虚张声势时，你必须考虑你的对手。面对永远跟注的人，显然你不应该虚张声势。然而，面对这样的玩家，您应该下注任何您认为合理的热门牌，以成为最佳牌。相比之下，面对能够强硬弃牌的强硬玩家，你可以更频繁地通过诈唬逃脱惩罚，但你应该更不愿意为了价值而用自己的好牌下注。一个强硬的对手不太可能用他更差的牌支付给你，而当他跟注时，他很可能会亮出一手击败你的牌。
You must, of course, consider your opponent when deciding whether to bet a fair hand for value or to bluff. Against a perpetual caller, obviously you should rarely bluff. However, against such a player you should bet any hand that you figure is a reasonable favorite to be the best hand. In contrast, against a tough player capable of tough folds, you can get away with bluffs more often, but you should be more reluctant to bet your fair hands for value. A tough opponent is not likely to pay you off with his worse hands, and when he does call, he's likely to show down a hand that beats you.
这是一个典型的情况，显示了诈唬何时正确，何时不正确。假设在抽牌扑克中，您抽了三张牌到一对 J，而您的对手抽了三张牌到您怀疑是一对 A 的牌。首先，我们假设你的对手是那种如果手牌没有改善几乎总是会弃牌的玩家。在这种情况下，如果你没有进步，你的玩法就是虚张声势，因为你可能会让对手扔掉他的一对 A。然而，如果你赚到了 J，你应该过牌而不是为了价值而下注，因为如果你下注并被跟注，你就是一个很大的失败者。如果你的对手跟注，他很可能已经拿到了 A。
Here is a typical situation showing when a bluff is right and when it is not. Let's say in draw poker you draw three cards to a pair of jacks, and your opponent draws three to what you suspect is a pair of aces. First, we'll assume your opponent is the type of player who will almost always fold if his hand doesn't improve. In this instance, your play is to bluff if you don't improve since you may make your opponent throw away his pair of aces. However, if you make jacks up, you should check rather than bet for value since you are a big underdog if you bet and get called. If your opponent calls, he is likely to have made aces up.
现在我们假设你的对手是那种几乎从不弃牌的类型。对抗这位玩家时，你不能用一对诈唬，因为他几乎肯定会用他更大的对跟注。然而，如果你在对抗他时拿到了 J，那么你应该进行价值下注，因为当你跟注时，你的两对几乎是 5 比 2 的热门牌，成为最好的牌。不同之处在于，该对手会用一对 A 以及上牌跟注，而第一个对手很可能不会仅用一对 A 跟注。
Now let's assume your opponent is the type who almost never folds. Against this player you cannot bluff with one pair because he will almost certainly call you with his bigger pair. However, if you make jacks up against him, then you should bet for value since your two pair are almost a 5-to-2 favorite to be the best hand when you get called. The difference is that this opponent will call with one pair of aces as well as with aces up, whereas the first opponent would most likely not have called with only a pair of aces.
虚张声势作为广告
Bluffing as Advertising
当你被抓到虚张声势时，你当然就输了。然而，您可能不介意在比赛早期被抓住并输掉比赛，因为您正在考虑自己在未来牌局中的形象。你甚至可能会提前做出不明智的诈唬，这样你在晚上剩下的时间里就会用你的合法牌接到更多的跟注。（同样地，对强硬玩家的早期不明智的跟注可能会阻止他们在晚上剩下的时间里对你虚张声势，因为他们担心你可能会揭穿他们的虚张声势。）
When you get caught bluffing, you of course lose. However, you may not mind being caught and losing early in a session because you are considering your image for future hands. You may even make an ill advised bluff early so that you will get a lot more calls on your legitimate hands the rest of the night. (Similarly, an early ill-advised call against tough players may keep them from bluffing against you the rest of the night because they fear you're likely to call their bluffs.)
创建一个几乎从不虚张声势的形象也可能是有利的。我通常被认为是一名紧手，有时我会放弃早期的、利润微薄的虚张声势，以增强这种形象。这样做的目的是让我将来可以完全不受惩罚地偷一些底池。没有人想象我敢于虚张声势。
Creating an image that you almost never bluff can also be advantageous. I am generally considered a tight player, and I sometimes pass up an early, marginally profitable bluffing situation to enhance this image. What that does is allow me to steal some pots in the future with complete impunity. No one imagines I am daring to bluff.
当你面对平均水平的玩家时，他们会不断研究你的打法。因此，考虑任何玩法对未来牌局的影响应该是您游戏的重要组成部分，特别是在无限注和底池限注扑克中，尤其是当您整晚或从一个晚上到下一个晚上或一个晚上与同一个人玩时到下一周。
When you are up against even average players, they are constantly studying the way you play. So considering the effect of any play on future hands should be an important part of your game, especially in no-limit and pot-limit poker and especially when you are playing against the same people all night or from one night to the next or one week to the next.
一些牌手甚至认为，诈唬应该显示出损失，因为当他们在合法牌上进行大量行动时，这些损失将连同利息一起偿还。正如我们将在下一章中看到的，博弈论表明，当你采用最佳的虚张声势策略时，你应该在虚张声势上实现收支平衡。然而，没有理由不培养对对手和下注情况的了解，以便你的诈唬显示出利润。成功的诈唬会赢得整个底池，而你的合法牌需要大量额外跟注才能弥补一底池。因此，除了非常紧的牌手之外，你的虚张声势应该稍微低于最佳水平，这样你的虚张声势就会显示出利润。作为一名紧牌玩家，你的声誉越高，你就越能通过诈唬逃脱惩罚。同时，
Some players go so far as to argue that bluffs should show a loss because those losses will be repaid with interest when they get a lot of action on their legitimate hands. Game theory, as we shall see in the next chapter, suggests that when you employ optimal bluffing strategy, you should break even on your bluffs. However, there is no reason not to develop a sense of your opponents and of betting situations so your bluffs show a profit. A successful bluff wins the whole pot, and it takes a lot of extra calls of your legitimate hands to make up for one pot. Therefore, against all but very tight players, you should bluff slightly less than optimally so your bluffs show a profit. The greater your reputation as a tight player, the more you will be able to get away with bluffs. At the same time, you will still get caught often enough to get paid off when you do have a good hand.
概括
Summary
诈唬是指用您认为不是最好的牌进行下注或加注。随着更多的牌出现，你通常应该限制自己用可能成为最好牌的牌进行半虚张声势。
A bluff is a bet or raise with a hand you do not think is the best hand. With more cards to come, you should generally restrict yourself to semi-bluffs with hands that may become the best hand.
当决定是否纯粹诈唬时，你会估计你逃脱的机会是否比你得到的底池赔率更好。然而，如果还有更多的牌，而你打算继续虚张声势，你就必须考虑你的有效赔率。
When deciding whether to make a pure bluff, you estimate whether your chances of getting away with it are better than the pot odds you are getting. However, if there are more cards to come and you plan to continue to bluff, you must take into account your effective odds.
最后，当你认为对手很弱时，你通常应该用失败的牌来虚张声势。对抗强硬的玩家时，虚张声势往往在第一位置更有效。然而，如果你有一手有一定价值的牌，不要在你第一手的时候下注，这样你就可以打破对手的诈唬。如果你处于第二位置并且你的对手过牌，那么就亮出这些相同的牌，因为如果你下注并被跟注，他们几乎没有获胜的机会。
On the end you should usually bluff with a busted hand when you think your opponent is weak. Against a tough player, the bluff tends to work more often in first position. However, if you have a hand with some value, don't bet when you are first so that you can snap off your opponent's bluffs. If you are in second position and your opponent checks, show down these same hands since they have little chance of winning if you bet and get called.
底池中每增加一个人，诈唬成功的几率几乎呈几何级数增加。因此，试图诈唬两名或更多玩家很少是正确的，尤其是在最后。
The odds against a bluff's working increase almost geometrically with each extra person in a pot. Therefore, it is rarely correct to try to bluff out two or more players, especially on the end.
何时虚张声势以及何时用公平的牌下注以获得价值是判断和经验的难题。一般来说，如果你认为你无法通过诈唬逃脱惩罚，你应该用你的好牌下注以获得价值；如果一手好牌不能带来有利可图的下注，那么诈唬就可以。
When to bluff and when to bet a fair hand for value is a difficult problem of judgment and experience. In general, if you do not think you could get away with a bluff, you should bet your fair hands for value; if a fair hand cannot be a profitable bet, then a bluff should be.
虚张声势是全面扑克玩家的另一种工具。在我看来，他们应该像任何其他扑克游戏一样显示出长期利润。即使你只是偶尔被抓住，当你有一手牌时，你仍然可以期望得到回报。
Bluffs are another tool of the well-rounded poker player. In my opinion, they should show a long-run profit the same as any other poker play. Even if you get caught only occasionally, you can still expect to get paid off when you do have a hand.
第十九章
Chapter Nineteen
博弈论听起来像是关于博弈的理论，但它实际上是处理决策过程的数学分支。正如我们将看到的，它不仅适用于游戏，也适用于经济学、国际关系、社会科学和军事科学等学科。本质上，博弈论试图从数学上发现针对也使用最佳策略的人的最佳策略。面对一个你认为比你弱的对手——而且可能是在任何游戏中——你通常会依靠你的判断而不是博弈论。然而，面对你认为比你更好的对手或你不认识的对手，博弈论有时可以让你克服对方的判断力。
Game theory sounds like a theory about games, but it is actually a branch of mathematics dealing with the decision-making process. While it applies to games, as we shall see, it also applies to such disciplines as economics, international relations, social science, and military science. Essentially game theory attempts to discover mathematically the best strategies against someone also using the best strategies. Against an opponent you think is weaker than you are - and it can be in any game whatsoever - you would usually rely on your judgment rather than on game theory. However, against an opponent you think is better than you or against an opponent you don't know, game theory can sometimes enable you to overcome the other's judgmental edge.
假设有人向你挑战这个游戏。他对自己的判断力和猜透你的能力充满信心，因此愿意为你每场比赛支付 101 至 100 美元。我们假设你也认为你的挑战者在判断力方面拥有最好的能力。然而，通过运用博弈论，你可以很高兴地接受这个提议，并保证你能得到最好的结果。你所要做的就是抛一枚硬币来决定是伸出一根还是两根手指。
Suppose someone challenges you to this game. Feeling confident about his judgment and ability to outguess you, he is willing to lay you $101 to $100 per play. We'll assume you too feel your challenger has the best of it in terms of judgment. Nevertheless, by employing game theory, you can gladly accept the proposition with the assurance that you have the best of it. All you have to do is flip a coin to decide whether to put out one or two fingers.
如果硬币出现，比如正面，你伸出一根手指；如果出现反面，你就伸出两根手指。这个程序做了什么？它完全摧毁了对手猜透你的能力。你伸出一根或两根手指的几率是 50-50。一枚硬币出现正面或反面的概率是 50-50。然而，不是你考虑是否伸出一根或两根手指，而是硬币为你做出决定，最重要的是，它使决定随机化。你的对手也许能够猜出你，但你却迫使他猜出一个无生命的物体，这是不可能的。人们不妨尝试猜测轮盘赌球会落在红色还是黑色上。
If the coin comes up say, heads, you put out one finger; if it comes up tails, you put out two fingers. What has this procedure done? It has completely destroyed your opponent's ability to outguess you. The chances of your putting out one or two fingers are 50-50. The chances of a coin coming up heads or tails are 50-50. However, instead of your thinking about whether to put out one or two fingers, the coin is making the decisions for you, and most importantly it is randomizing the decisions. Your opponent might be able to outguess you, but you are forcing him to outguess an inanimate object, which is impossible. One might as well try to guess whether a roulette ball is going to land on the red or the black.
由于您的对手给您下注 101 到 100 美元，通过使用博弈论，您可以确保自己获得 0.5% 的数学优势（或每次下注 50 美分的正期望）。你已经消除了对手在思想上超越你的任何优势，并从长远来看给了自己不可逾越的优势。只有当你认为你可以思考你的对手时，你最好使用你的判断而不是抛硬币。
Since your opponent is laying you $101 to $100, by using game theory you have assured yourself of an 0.5 percent mathematical advantage (or a 50-cent positive expectation per bet). You have removed whatever advantage your opponent might have had in out-thinking you and given yourself an insuperable edge over the long run. Only if you thought you could out think your opponent would you be better off using your judgment instead of a coin flip.
利用博弈论来虚张声势
Using Game Theory to Bluff
在本章中，我们主要关注如何将博弈论应用于扑克中的虚张声势和跟注可能的虚张声势的艺术。为此，我们将讨论混合策略，即一种策略，您在预定的时间百分比中进行某种游戏 - 特别是虚张声势或可能的虚张声势的跟注，但您引入了随机元素，以便您的对手无法知道当你在表演的时候和当你不在的时候。
In this chapter we are mainly concerned with how game theory can be applied to the art of bluffing and calling possible bluffs in poker. For this purpose we will talk about mixed strategy, a strategy in which you make a certain play - specifically a bluff or a call of a possible bluff- a predetermined percentage of the time, but you introduce a random element so that your opponent cannot know when you are making the play and when you are not.
你会记得在上一章中，在其他条件相同的情况下，从不虚张声势的玩家和虚张声势太多的玩家相对于正确虚张声势的玩家来说处于明显的劣势。为了说明这一点并展示如何使用博弈论来正确决定何时进行虚张声势，我们将提出一个命题。
You will recall from the last chapter that, everything else being equal, the player who never bluffs and the player who bluffs too much are at a decided disadvantage against a player who bluffs correctly. To illustrate this point and to show how game theory can be used to decide correctly when to bluff, we'll set up a proposition.
我们正在玩低调的游戏，没有小丑，我给你拍拍：
We are playing draw lowball with no joker, and I give you a pat:
我采取：
I take a:
你袖手旁观，我必须抽一张牌。如果我接住了五分、六分、七分、八分或九分，我就会以比你更好的低分击败你。如果我抓到任何其他牌，你就赢了。这意味着，在这副牌中剩余的 42 张牌中，我有 18 张赢家（4 张五、4 张六、4 张七、3 张八和 3 个九）和 24 张输家，这使我成为 24 比 18 或 4 比-3 失败者。我们每人下注 100 美元，但在抽奖之后（你看不到）我可以下注 100 美元。
You stand pat, and I must draw one card. If I catch a five, a six, a seven, an eight, or a nine, I beat you with a better low than yours. If I catch any other card, you win. That means that of the 42 cards remaining in the deck, I have 18 winners (4 fives, 4 sixes, 4 sevens, 3 eights, and 3 nines) and 24 losers, which makes me a 24-to-18 or 4-to-3 underdog. We each ante $100, but after the draw - which you do not see - I can bet $100.
假设我说我每次都会下注 100 美元。显然你每次都会跟注，因为在我虚张声势的 24 次中你将赢得 200 美元，而在我拥有最好牌的 18 次中你将输掉 200 美元，净利润为 1,200 美元。另一方面，假设我说过我永远不会虚张声势；只有当我有你的 9,8 低点时我才会下注。然后，每次我下注时，你都会弃牌，然后你会再次赢 24 次（当我不下注时），输 18 次（当我下注时），净利润为 600 美元，因为你每次赢或输 100 美元手。因此，无论使用该命题的这些变体，您都绝对能获得最好的结果。
Suppose I said I'm going to bet $100 every time. Clearly you would call every time because you would stand to win $200 the 24 times I'm bluffing and lose $200 the 18 times I have the best hand for a net profit of $1,200. On the other hand, suppose I said I will never bluff; I will only bet when I have your 9,8 low beat. Then you would fold every time I bet, and once again you would win 24 times (when I don't bet) and lose 18 times (when I do) for a net profit of $600 since you win or lose $100 in each of these hands. So with either of these variations of the proposition, you definitely have the best of it.
然而，如果我只是在某些时候虚张声势，情况就大不一样了。假设我只在抓到黑桃 K 时才虚张声势。换句话说，每当我抓到 18 张好牌中的任何一张以及抓到黑桃 K 时，我都会下注。如果我很少诈唬，那么当我下注时，你的正确玩法仍然是弃牌，因为反对我诈唬的赔率是 18 比 1。但请注意这如何改善我的地位。当我抓住黑桃 K 时虚张声势仍然不会给我带来利润，但它让我赢了 19 次而不是 18 次，只输了 23 次而不是 24 次。 19 次中的一次虚张声势已经开始关闭你的热门地位和我的失败地位之间的差距。还要注意，你无法知道我什么时候在虚张声势，因为我通过使用一张牌来随机化我的虚张声势，
However, if I only bluff some of the time, the situation is much different. Suppose I were to bluff only when I caught the king of spades. In other words, I would bet whenever I caught any of my 18 good cards and also when I caught the king of spades. If I bluffed this infrequently, your proper play would still be to fold when I bet because the odds against my bluffing are 18-to-1. But notice how this improves my position. Bluffing when I catch the king of spades still doesn't give me a profit, but it allows me to win 19 times instead of 18 and lose only 23 times instead of 24. That single bluff once out of 19 times has begun to close the gap between your status as a favorite and mine as an underdog. Notice too that you have no way of knowing when I am bluffing since I am randomizing my bluffs by using a card, an object as inanimate as the coin in the odds-evens game, to make my bluffing decision for me.
如果用一张牌进行虚张声势比从不虚张声势更能让我成为失败者，那么假设我选择两张——比如黑桃 K 和黑桃 J。再次强调，当我下注时，你的正确玩法是弃牌。但现在我不赌的时候你只赢了22次，而我赌的时候赢了20次。假设你无法知道我什么时候在虚张声势，什么时候没有虚张声势，那么除了我的 18 张好牌之外，我仅使用两张关键牌来虚张声势，就将你的热门牌从 24-18 减少到了 22-至 20 个最爱 - 即从 4 到 3 个最爱到 11 到 10 个最爱。
If bluffing with one card makes me less of an underdog than never bluffing at all, suppose I choose two - say, the king of spades and the jack of spades. Once again your correct play is to fold when I bet. But now you win only 22 times when I don't bet, and I win 20 times when I do. Assuming you have no way of knowing when I'm bluffing and when I'm not, my using just two key cards to bluff, in addition to my 18 good cards, has reduced you from 24-to- 18 favorite to a 22-to-20 favorite - that is, from a 4-to-3 favorite to an 11-to-10 favorite.
这种虚张声势似乎还有可能。假设我没有选择两张牌，而是选择了五张关键牌 - 黑桃 K 和全部四张 J。这意味着我会下注 23 次——18 次是用最好的牌，5 次是在诈唬。现在突然间你的拍拍 9,8 陷入了糟糕的境地，因为你必须猜测我下注时是否在虚张声势。我什至可以准确地告诉你我正在使用的策略，但你仍然会损失你的钱。
This bluffing seems to have possibilities. Suppose instead of two cards, I picked five key cards - the king of spades and all four jacks. That means I would be betting 23 times - 18 times with the best hand and five times on a bluff. Now all of a sudden you are in a bad situation with your pat 9,8 because you have to guess whether I'm bluffing when I bet. I could even tell you precisely the strategy I am using, but you would still have to lose your money.
会发生什么？你知道有 18 张牌可以让我成为我的牌，还有另外 5 张牌我可以用来虚张声势。因此，我的诈唬的胜算是 18 比 5 或 3.6 比 1。加上 200 美元的底注和我 100 美元的赌注，底池为 300 美元。因此，您的底池赔率是 3 比 1。当您只能以 3 比 1 的赔率获胜时，您就无法在 3.6 比 1 的投注中获利。你瞧，通过使用五张牌来诈唬，我从你手中赢得了 42 次中有 23 次，而你只赢得了 19 次。我赚了 400 美元。因此，我偶尔的随机诈唬已经将 24 比 18 的劣势牌变成了 23 比 19 的热门牌。
What would happen? You know there are 18 cards that will make me my hand and five other cards I will bluff with. Thus, the odds are 18-to-5 or 3.6-to-1 against my bluffing. With the $200 in antes and my $100 bet, the pot is $300. So you are getting 3-to-1 odds from the pot. You cannot profitably call a 3.6-to-1 shot when you stand to win only 3-to-1 for your money. Lo and behold, by using five cards to bluff with, I win that pot from you 23 out of 42 times, and you win it only 19 times. I make a profit of $400. Thus, my occasional random bluffing has swung a hand that is a 24-to-18 underdog into a 23-to-19 favorite.
为了确保你自己这里没有算术花招，你可以算出如果你每次我下注时都跟注会发生什么。我虚张声势的 5 次你将从我这里赢得 200 美元，我不下注的 19 次你将从我这里赢得 100 美元，总共 2,900 美元。但是我有 18 次最好的牌，总共 3,600 美元，你将输给我 200 美元。当你跟注时你的净损失是 700 美元，这比我下注时你简单弃牌的损失多了 300 美元。
To assure yourself there is no arithmetical sleight of hand here, you can work out what happens if you call every time I bet. You will win $200 from me the five times I am bluffing and $100 from me the 19 times I don't bet, for a total of $2,900. But you will lose $200 to me the 18 times I have the best hand for a total of $3,600. Your net loss when you call is $700, which is $300 more than you lose if you simply fold when I bet.
如果我选择七张牌而不是五张来虚张声势，那么我的虚张声势的赔率将是 18 比 7，并且由于您得到的底池赔率是 3 比 1，因此当我赌注。然而，你最终还是会输！七次，当我虚张声势时，你会从我这里赢得 200 美元，总共 1,400 美元；而 17 次我根本不下注，你会从我这里赢得 100 美元，总共 1,700 美元。42 手牌后您的奖金总计为 3,100 美元。但我用我的好牌下注 18 次，总共从你那里赢了 200 美元，总共 3,600 美元，在 42 手牌之后，我获得了净利润，而你净损失了 500 美元。
Had I picked seven cards to bluff with instead of five, the odds would then be 18-to-7 against my bluffing, and since the pot odds you're getting are 3-to-1, you would be forced to call when I bet. However, you would still end up losing! Seven times, when I'm bluffing, you would win $200 from me for a total of $1,400 and the 17 times I don't bet at all you would win $100 from me for a total of $1,700. Your wins after 42 hands would total $3,100. But I would win $200 from you the 18 times I bet with my good cards for a total of $3,600, giving me a net profit and you a net loss of $500 after 42 hands.
应该再次指出，以明确这个算术没有任何技巧 - 如果每次我用 18 张好牌和 7 张虚张牌下注时你都弃牌，你会输更多的钱。我不下注 17 次，你会从我这里赢 100 美元，而我下注 25 次，我会从你那里赢 100 美元。您的净损失现在将为 800 美元，而不是 500 美元。
It should be pointed out once again to make it clear there are no tricks to this arithmetic - that you would lose even more money if you folded every time I bet with my 18 good cards and seven bluffing cards. You would win $100 from me the 17 times I don't bet, while I would win $100 from you the 25 times I do. Your net loss would now be $800 instead of $500.
最佳诈唬策略
Optimum Bluffing Strategy
假设我专门选择了 6 张关键牌来诈唬。这意味着我会下注 24 次。其中 18 次我持有最好的牌，其中 6 次我是在诈唬。因此，我的虚张声势的赔率恰好是 3 比 1。底池是 200 美元，当我下注时，底池中有 300 美元。因此，您的底池赔率也是 3 比 1。您跟注 100 美元，赢得 300 美元。现在，当我的诈唬的赔率与你从底池中得到的赔率相同时，你跟注还是弃牌绝对没有区别。此外，无论你做什么，42 手牌后你仍然会损失 600 美元。如果我每次下注你都弃牌，那么当我下注时，我会在 24 次中击败你，输掉 100 美元；当我不下注时，我会输给你 18 次 100 美元，获利 600 美元。如果你每次都给我打电话 当我虚张声势时，你会击败我 6 次 200 美元，当我不下注时，你会击败我 18 次 100 美元，总共 3,000 美元；但当我用我的好牌下注总共 3,600 美元时，我会在 18 次中击败你 200 美元。我的利润再次达到 600 美元。因此，除了成为通灵者之外，世界上没有任何办法可以阻止我每 42 手赢得 600 美元，这给了我每手 14.29 美元的积极期望。在 24 次中诈唬 6 次，当我根本没有诈唬时，我的牌是 4 比 3 的劣势，而这手牌变成了 4 比 3 的热门牌——无论你对我使用什么策略。你没有办法阻止我每 42 手赢得 600 美元，给我每手 14.29 美元的积极期望。在 24 次中诈唬 6 次，当我根本没有诈唬时，我的牌是 4 比 3 的劣势，而这手牌变成了 4 比 3 的热门牌——无论你对我使用什么策略。你没有办法阻止我每 42 手赢得 600 美元，给我每手 14.29 美元的积极期望。在 24 次中诈唬 6 次，当我根本没有诈唬时，我的牌是 4 比 3 的劣势，而这手牌变成了 4 比 3 的热门牌——无论你对我使用什么策略。
Let's say I choose specifically 6 key cards to bluff with. That means I will bet 24 times. 18 of those times I have the best hand, and 6 of those times I am bluffing. Therefore, the odds against my bluffing are exactly 3-to-1. The pot is $200, and when I bet, there is $300 in the pot. Thus, your pot odds are also 3-to-1. You are calling $100 to win $300. Now when the odds against my bluffing are identical to the odds you are getting from the pot, it makes absolutely no difference whether you call or fold. Furthermore, whatever you do, you will still lose exactly $600 after 42 hands. If you were to fold every time I bet, I would beat you out of $100 24 times when I bet and lose $100 to you 18 times, when I don't bet, for a profit of $600. If you were to call me every time, you would beat me out of $200 six times when I'm bluffing and $100 18 times, when I don't bet, fora total of $3,000; but I would beat you out of $200 18 times when I bet with my good hands for a total of $3,600. Once again my profit is $600. So other than being a psychic, there is no way in the world you can prevent me from winning that $600 per 42 hands, giving me a positive expectation of $14.29 per hand. Bluffing exactly 6 times out of 24 has turned a hand that was a 4-to-3 underdog when I didn't bluff at all into a 4-to-3 favorite - no matter what strategy you use against me.
我们现在可以进入博弈论和虚张声势的核心。首先请注意，我虚张声势的百分比是预先确定的——每 19 次下注 1 次，或者每 23 次下注 5 次，或者每 25 次下注 7 次。其次请注意，我的虚张声势是完全随机的；它是基于我抓到的某些关键牌，而我的对手永远看不到这些牌。他永远无法知道我抽到的牌是我十八张好牌中的一张，还是一张诈唬牌。最后，请注意当我用六张牌进行虚张声势时发生了什么 - 这使得在这个特定情况下我虚张声势的赔率与我的对手获得的底池赔率相同。在这种独特的情况下，我的对手通过跟注或弃牌可能会损失完全相同的金额。
We can now move to the heart of game theory and bluffing. Notice first that the percentage of bluffing I did was predetermined - one time every 19 bets or 5 times every 23 bets or 7 times every 25 bets. Notice secondly that my bluffing was completely random; it was based on certain key cards I caught, which my opponent could never see. He could never know whether the card I drew was one of my 18 good cards or a bluff card. Finally, notice what happened when I bluffed with precisely six cards - which made the odds against my bluffing in this particular instance identical to the pot odds my opponent was getting. In this unique case my opponent stood to lose exactly the same amount by calling or folding.
这是最佳的虚张声势策略——对手的玩法无关紧要。那么，我们可以说，如果你想出一个虚张声势的策略，让你的对手无论他如何玩，都表现得同样糟糕，那么你就有了一个最佳策略。这种最佳策略是以这样一种方式进行虚张声势，即您虚张声势的赔率与对手从底池中获得的赔率相同。在我们讨论的情况下，我有 18 张好牌，当我下注 100 美元，形成 300 美元的底池时，我的对手从底池中获得 3 比 1 的赔率。因此，我的最佳策略是用六张额外的牌进行虚张声势，使我的虚张声势的赔率达到 3 比 1，与我的对手获得的底池赔率相同。
This is optimum bluffing strategy - it makes no difference how your opponent plays. We can say, then, that if you come up with a bluffing strategy that makes your opponent do equally badly no matter how he plays, then you have an optimum strategy. And this optimum strategy is to bluff in such a way that the odds against your bluffing are identical to the odds your opponent is getting from the pot. In the situation we have been discussing, I had 18 good cards, and when I bet my $100, creating a $300 pot, my opponent was getting 3-to-1 odds from the pot. Therefore, my optimum strategy was to bluff with six additional cards, making the odds against my bluffing 3-to-1, identical to the pot odds my opponent was getting.
假设我下注之前底池是 500 美元，而不是 200 美元。我再次拥有 18 张获胜牌，而我的对手只能通过虚张声势击败对手。下注金额为 100 美元，因此我的对手跟注时将获得 600 至 100 美元的底池赔率。现在我的最佳策略是用 3 张牌进行诈唬。有了 18 张好牌和 3 张虚张牌，我的虚张声势的赔率将是 6 比 1，与我的对手跟注我的赌注的底池赔率相同。如果底池是 100 美元，我下注 100 美元，当我有 18 张好牌时，我必须用 9 张牌来虚张声势，这使得我的虚张声势的赔率与我的对手从底池中获得的 2 比 1 的赔率相同。
Let's say the pot was $500 instead of $200 before I bet. Once again I had 18 winning cards, and my opponent could only beat a bluff. The bet is $100, and so my opponent would be getting $600-to-$ 100 pot odds when he called. Now my optimum strategy would be to bluff with 3 cards. With 18 good cards and 3 bluffing cards, the odds against my bluffing would be 6-to-1, identical to the pot odds my opponent would be getting to call my bet. If the pot were $100 and I bet $100, I'd have to bluff with 9 cards when I had 18 good cards, making the odds against my bluffing identical to the 2-to-1 odds my opponent would be getting from the pot.
重要的是要认识到，当你的对手无论跟注还是弃牌结果都相同时，无论对手如何混合他的跟注和弃牌，你的平均结果仍然相同。回到最初的最佳策略示例，我用 6 张牌进行 100 美元的诈唬，并在 200 美元的底池中下注 18 张好牌，从长远来看，无论我的对手跟注 12 次并弃牌 12 次，我仍将平均每 42 手牌获得 600 美元的利润次或跟注 6 次并弃牌 18 次，或者其他什么。玩家无法找到任何反应来抵消自己的劣势是博弈论问题的关键，尽管大多数博弈论书籍并没有以这种形式提出。
It is important to realize that when the results are the same whether your opponent calls or folds, you will still average the same no matter how that opponent mixes up his calls and folds. Returning to the initial optimum strategy example, where I make a $100 bluff with 6 cards and bet 18 good cards into a $200 pot, I will still average $600 in profits per 42 hands in the long run whether my opponent calls 12 times and folds 12 times or calls 6 times and folds 18 times, or whatever. The inability of a player to find any response to offset his disadvantage is the key to game theory problems, though most game theory books don't put it in this form.
基于博弈论的虚张声势也可以用百分比来描述。假设您有 25% 的机会成功，底池为 100 美元，下注为 100 美元。因此，如果您下注，您的对手将从彩池中获得 2 比 1 的赔率。因为你有 25% 的机会成功，所以你诈唬的可能性应该是 12'/2%，以创造 2 比 1 的赔率来对抗你的诈唬，这是最佳策略。例如，在抽低球中，当您抽一张牌时，有 48 张牌是您看不到的，我们假设其中 12 张（25%）将成为您的手牌。因此，您应该从 48 张牌中挑选 6 张其他牌（12'/2%）用于虚张声势。
Bluffing on the basis of game theory can also be described in terms of percentages. Suppose you have a 25 percent chance of making your hand, the pot is $100, and the bet is $100. Thus, if you bet, your opponent is getting 2-to-1 odds from the pot. Since there is a 25 percent chance of making your hand, there should be a 12'/2 percent chance you are bluffing to create the 2-to-1 odds against your bluffing, which is the optimum strategy. For example, in draw lowball there are 48 cards you do not see when you draw one card, and we'll assume 12 of them (25 percent) will make your hand. So you should pick 6 other cards (12'/2 percent) out of the 48 to use for a bluff.
当然，你可以选择牌来随机下注。如果没有随机因素，你用博弈论虚张声势的对手很快就会发现你的模式并摧毁你。博弈论的美妙之处在于，即使你的对手知道你正在使用它，他也无能为力。
You pick cards, of course, to randomize your bets. Without the random factor, the good opponents against whom you use game theory to bluff would quickly pick up your pattern and destroy you. The beautiful thing about game theory is that even if your opponent knows you are using it, there is nothing he can do about it.
根据对手的游戏理论和虚张声势频率
Game Theory and Bluffing Frequency According to Your Opponents
在实际的扑克情况下，基于博弈论的最优策略并不总是最好的策略。显然，如果你面对的对手几乎总是跟注你，那么你根本不应该虚张声势。出于同样的原因，如果你面对的是弃牌过多的人，你应该以一定的频率进行诈唬。
In actual poker situations, optimum strategy based on game theory is not always the best strategy. Obviously if you are up against an opponent who almost always calls you, then you shouldn't bluff at all. By the same token, if you are up against someone who folds too much, you should bluff with some frequency.
博弈论证实了这些策略的转变。请注意本章的第一部分，如果你用五张牌而不是六张牌进行诈唬（也就是说，略低于最佳值），并且对手每次都跟注而不是弃牌，那么你每 42 手牌会多赢 300 美元。然而，如果你用七张牌而不是六张牌进行虚张声势，如果你的对手弃牌而不是每次都跟注，你将多赢 300 美元。这就是玩家的判断取代最佳博弈论策略的地方：对于跟注过多的对手，他会少一点虚张声势，而对于弃牌过多的对手，他会多一点虚张声势。
Game theory bears out these shifts in strategy. Notice in the first part of this chapter that if you bluffed with five cards instead of six - that is, slightly less than optimally - you would win $300 more per 42 hands if your opponent called rather than folded every time. However, if you bluffed with seven cards instead of six, you would win $300 more if your opponent folded rather than called every time. Here is where a player's judgment supersedes optimum game theory strategy: He would bluff a little less against opponents who call too much and a little more against opponents who fold too much.
优秀、直觉敏锐的玩家会理解这个概念。如果他们注意到自己已经连续弃牌了几手牌，他们就准备好下次跟注。否则玩家就会开始虚张声势。他们在决定是否欺骗自己时也使用类似的考虑因素。正是在对抗这些专家玩家时，他们的跟注和弃牌都是正确的，或者他们的判断与你的一样好或更好，博弈论就成为完美的工具。当你使用它时，他们不可能胜过你。
Good, intuitive players understand this concept. If they notice they have folded on the end a few hands in a row, they are ready to call next time. Otherwise players will start bluffing them. And they use similar considerations in deciding whether to bluff themselves. It is against such expert players, whose calling and folding are right on target, or whose judgment is as good as or better than yours, that game theory becomes the perfect tool. When you use it, there is no way they can outplay you.
博弈论作为虚张声势工具的总结
Summary of Game Theory as a Tool for Bluffing
当使用博弈论来决定是否诈唬时，你必须首先确定你成牌的机会。然后，您必须确定对手在该赌注中的赔率。然后你必须随机地虚张声势，使你的虚张声势的赔率与对手的底池赔率相同。
When using game theory to decide whether to bluff, you must first determine your chances of making your hand. You must then determine the odds your opponent is getting on that bet. Then you must randomly bluff in such a way that the odds against your bluffing are identical to your opponent's pot odds.
这里还有一个例子。假设您有 20% 的机会成功，底池中有 100 美元，赌注为 25 美元。如果您下注，您的对手将获得 125 美元对 25 美元或 5 比 1 的赔率。因此，你的好牌与你的诈唬牌的比例应该是 5 比 1。由于您有 20% 的机会成功，因此您应该随机诈唬 4% 的时间。（20%比4%等于5比1。）当你以这种方式虚张声势时，你就充分利用了这种情况。
Here's one more example. Suppose you have a 20 percent chance of making your hand, there's $100 in the pot, and the bet is $25. Your opponent is then getting $125-to-$25 or 5-to-1 odds if you bet. The ratio of your good hands to your bluffs should, therefore, be 5-to-1. Since you have a 20 percent chance of making your hand, you should randomly bluff 4 percent of the time. (20 percent-to-4 percent equals 5-to-1.) When you bluff in this fashion, you take optimum advantage of the situation.
正如我们所看到的，随机化你的诈唬的一个好、方便的方法是从那些你没有见过的牌中挑选牌。例如，如果您的手牌中有 10 张牌，并且您需要 5 比 1 的虚张声势比例，那么您应该选择另外两张牌来虚张声势。
A good, convenient way to randomize your bluffs, as we have seen, is to pick cards from among those you haven't seen. If, for example, ten cards make your hand and you need a 5-to-1 bluffing ratio, then you should pick two additional cards to bluff with.
这是另一个例子。在抽牌扑克中，您抽一张牌至黑桃同花，而您的对手抽三张牌。因此，你的对手很有可能无法击败同花，而只能击败诈唬。锅里有 20 美元。赌注是 10 美元。如果您下注，您的对手将从彩池中获得 30 至 10 美元或 9 比 3 的赔率。由于九张看不见的黑桃可以构成同花，因此您应该选择另外三张牌来虚张声势，例如两张红色 4 和梅花 4。现在你用 12 张牌下注，你的好牌和你的诈唬牌之间的比例为 9 比 3。
Here is another example. You draw one card to a spade flush in draw poker, and your opponent draws three cards. Therefore, the chances are enormous that your opponent will not be able to beat a flush, only a bluff. The pot contains $20. The bet is $10. If you bet, your opponent is getting $30-to-$10 or 9-to-3 odds from the pot. Since nine unseen spades make your flush, you should pick three additional cards to bluff with, such as the two red 4s and the 4 of clubs. You now bet with twelve cards creating a 9-to-3 ratio between your good hands and your bluffs.
使用牌并不总是能够准确地达到最佳诈唬所需的比率。然而，只要你接近，你仍然可以期待有所收获。您还记得，在抽牌低球示例中选择六张牌进行虚张声势，与我的对手获得的底池赔率形成了完全正确的比例；尽管如此，当我用五张或七张牌虚张声势时，无论对手跟注还是弃牌，我仍然获利。当然，从博弈论的角度来看，越接近精确的比例就越好。
It is not always possible to use cards to arrive at exactly the ratio you need to bluff optimally. However, as long as you are close, you can still expect to gain. You recall that choosing six cards to bluff with in the draw lowball example created exactly the right proportion vis-a-vis the pot odds my opponent was getting; nevertheless, I still ended up with a profit when I bluffed with five or with seven cards whether my opponent called or folded. Of course, the closer you are to the exact ratio, the better, in terms of game theory.
使用博弈论来应对可能的诈唬
Using Game Theory to Call Possible Bluffs
正如您可以使用博弈论进行虚张声势一样，您也可以使用它来预测可能的虚张声势。通常，当你的牌只能击败诈唬时，你会利用你的经验和判断力来确定对手诈唬的可能性。如果你的手牌可以击败对手的一些合法手牌，那么你可以对你拥有最好手牌的机会和对手对你获得的底池赔率进行虚张声势的机会进行标准比较。然而，当对手的判断力与你一样好或更好，或者能够利用博弈论进行虚张声势时，你也可以利用博弈论来挫败该玩家，或者至少最小化他的利润。
Just as you can use game theory to bluff, you can also use it to call possible bluffs. Usually when your hand can beat only a bluff, you use your experience and judgment to determine the chances your opponent is bluffing. If your hand can beat some of your opponent's legitimate hands, then you do a standard comparison of your chances of having the best hand plus the chances your opponent is bluffing against the pot odds you are getting. However, against an opponent whose judgment is as good as or better than yours, or one who is capable of using game theory to bluff, you in your turn can use game theory to thwart that player or at least minimize his profits.
假设底池为 100 美元，而您的对手假设您将在 3 次中弃牌一次，而不是跟注 20 美元的下注。然后，对手虚张声势 20 美元赢 100 美元就变得有利可图，因为他预计两次输 20 美元，但偷一次 100 美元，净利润为 60 美元，每次下注的预期为 20 美元。同样的道理，如果你的对手认为你在这种情况下永远不会弃牌，他就永远不会虚张声势。因此，你应该让对手认为你有时可能会弃牌，但你应该经常跟注以抓住他的诈唬。
Suppose the pot is $100, and your opponent assumes you will fold one out of three times rather than call a $20 bet. It then becomes profitable for that opponent to come out bluffing $20 to win $100 because he figures to lose $20 twice but steal $100 once for a net profit of $60 and an expectation of $20 per bet. By the same token, if your opponent thinks you will never fold in this situation, he will never bluff. Therefore, it behooves you to have an opponent think you might sometimes fold, but you should call sufficiently often to catch his bluffs.
当你使用博弈论来决定是否跟注可能的虚张声势时，你所做的计算类似于你自己决定是否使用虚张声势时所做的计算 - 并且你随机化你的跟注，就像你随机化你的虚张声势一样。你计算出对手可能的诈唬的赔率，然后你的跟注与弃牌的比率与底池与对手下注的比率完全相同。如果你的对手下注 20 美元赢得 100 美元，他的诈唬赔率为 5 比 1。因此，您弃牌的几率为 5 比 1。也就是说，你必须跟注五次并弃牌一次。你可以使用关键牌再次随机 - 例如，如果你抓住某些看不见的牌，你就弃牌。不然你打电话。
When you use game theory to decide whether to call a possible bluff, you make calculations similar to those you make when deciding whether to employ a bluff yourself - and you randomize your calls just as you randomize your bluffs. You figure out what odds your opponent is getting on his possible bluff, and you make the ratio of your calls to your folds exactly the same as the ratio of the pot to your opponent's bet. If your opponent bets $20 to win $100, he is getting 5-to-1 on a bluff. Therefore, you make the odds 5-to-1 against your folding. That is, you must call five times and fold once. You can use key cards to randomize again - for example, if you catch certain unseen cards, you fold. Otherwise, you call.
与使用博弈论进行虚张声势相反，使用博弈论来决定是否跟注并不会将无利可图的情况变成有利可图的情况。它所做的只是防止你的对手智取你——就像在赔率游戏中使用一枚硬币可以防止你的对手智取你一样。如果你的对手使用最佳博弈论策略来虚张声势，你仍然无法击败他。
In contrast to using game theory to bluff, using game theory to decide whether to call doesn't turn an unprofitable situation into a profitable one. All it does is prevent your opponent from outwitting you - just as using a coin in the odds-evens game prevents your opponent from outwitting you there. If your opponent is using optimum game theory strategy to bluff, there is still nothing you can do to get the best of him.
概括
Summary
博弈论不能取代合理的判断。仅当您认为对手的判断与您的判断一样好或更好或者您根本不了解对手时才应使用它。此外，只有在下注者显然拥有最好的牌或在虚张声势的情况下，博弈论才能准确地用于虚张声势或调用可能的虚张声势 - 例如，一名玩家在七张牌梭哈中用明显的同花听牌。然而，如果下注者可能下注不是最好的一手合法牌，那么第二十一章“最后的单挑”中的概念将适用。
Game theory cannot replace sound judgment. It should only be used when you think your opponent's judgment is as good as or better than yours or when you simply don't know your opponent. Furthermore, game theory can be used accurately to bluff or call a possible bluff only in a situation where the bettor obviously either has the best hand or is bluffing - for example, a player in seven-card stud betting into your pair of aces with an obvious flush draw. However, if the bettor may be betting a legitimate hand that is not'the best hand, then the concepts in Chapter Twenty-one, "Heads-Up On The End," would apply.
当使用博弈论来决定是否虚张声势时，你必须确定如果你下注，对手将获得的底池赔率，然后随机虚张声势，使你的虚张声势的赔率与对手的底池赔率相同或几乎相同。如果你的对手的赔率是 5 比 1，那么你的虚张声势的赔率应该是 5 比 1。通过这种方式，你不会给对手做出正确的决定。从长远来看，他通过跟注或弃牌表现得同样好，或者很差。
When using game theory to decide whether to bluff, you must determine the pot odds your opponent is getting if you bet and then randomly bluff in such a way that the odds against your bluffing are identical to or almost identical to your opponent's pot odds. If your opponent is getting 5-to-1, the odds against your bluffing should be 5-to-1. By playing this way, you give your opponent no correct decision. He does just as well - or badly in the long run by calling or folding.
当使用博弈论来决定是否跟注可能的虚张声势时（假设你的牌只能击败虚张声势并且假设你的判断不会给你提示），你必须确定对手进行虚张声势的赔率。让你的跟注与弃牌的比率与这些赔率相同。如果你的对手在诈唬中获得 4 比 1 的赔率，你必须在五次中随机跟注四次，以使诈唬无利可图。
When using game theory to decide whether to call a possible bluff - assuming your hand can beat only a bluff and assuming your judgment doesn't give you a hint - you must determine the odds your opponent is getting on a bluff. Make the ratio of your calls to your folds the same as those odds. If your opponent is getting 4-to-1 odds on a bluff, you must call randomly four out of five times to make that bluffing unprofitable.
第二十章
Chapter Twenty
前面的两章展示了如何通过正确的判断或博弈论，正确虚张声势的玩家比对手获得巨大优势。事实上，考虑到两场比赛，其中一场是差劲的玩家，他们的虚张声势大致正确，另一场是实力雄厚的玩家，没有虚张声势——你最好玩实力雄厚的游戏。当我开始在加利福尼亚州加迪纳市以玩抽牌扑克为生时，我直觉地怀疑与通常紧的加迪纳玩家一起玩游戏比与玩太多手牌的玩家玩宽松的游戏更好。我现在意识到有什么不同了。紧的玩家从不虚张声势，这对我来说是有利可图的，而在松的游戏中，玩家虚张声势或多或少是正确的——这对我造成了伤害。
The two preceding chapters demonstrated how, with sound judgment or game theory, a player who bluffs correctly gains a tremendous edge over his opponents. In fact, given two games one with otherwise poor players who bluff approximately correctly and another with solid players who do not bluff - you do better to play in the solid game. When I started playing draw poker for a living in Gardena, California, I intuitively suspected I was better off playing in games with the typically tight Gardena players than in the looser games with players who played too many hands. I realize now what the difference was. The tight players never bluffed, which was profitable for me, whereas in the looser games players were bluffing more or less correctly - and that hurt me.
良好的虚张声势策略是一种强大的武器，因此制定策略以防止对手正确虚张声势非常重要。当然，你并不关心改变对手的习惯，他们几乎从不虚张声势或虚张声势太多。但是，当你发现自己面对的对手偶尔会虚张声势，让你处于防守状态时，你会想尝试引导对手偏离正确的虚张声势策略。你想要诱使他虚张声势，或者阻止他虚张声势。
Good bluffing strategy is such a powerful weapon that it is important to develop tactics to keep your opponents from bluffing correctly. Naturally you are not concerned about changing the habits of opponents who almost never bluff or bluff far too much. But when you find yourself up against a player whose occasional bluffing keeps you on the defensive, you want to try to lead that opponent away from correct bluffing strategy. You want to induce him to bluff more than he should or stop him from bluffing as often as he should.
你是否试图引发虚张声势或阻止虚张声势取决于你的对手。如果你正在与一位相对紧张的玩家比赛，但他似乎在没有被跟注的情况下赢了太多手牌，这表明他可能偷了一些底池，你想要阻止他虚张声势。也就是说，你想让他远离最佳的虚张声势策略，直到他根本不敢虚张声势。另一方面，你想要迫使一个可能虚张声势比最佳状态稍多的激进玩家进一步虚张声势。换句话说，面对一个似乎虚张声势比正确的多一点的对手，诱导虚张声势并让该玩家虚张声势更多。面对一个倾向于虚张声势的对手，阻止他并让他更少虚张声势。在任一情况下，
Whether you try to induce a bluff or to stop a bluff depends upon your opponent. If you are playing against a relatively tight player who nevertheless seems to be winning too many hands without getting called, suggesting he may be stealing some pots, you want to stop him from bluffing. That is, you want to push him away from optimum bluffing strategy to the point where he is afraid to bluff you at all. On the other hand, you want to push an aggressive player who may be bluffing slightly more than optimally into bluffing even more. In other words, against an opponent who seems to bluff a little more than is correct, induce a bluff and make that player bluff more. Against an opponent who tends to bluff less than is correct, stop him and make him bluff even less. In either case, you are stopping bluffs or inducing bluffs to make your opponents bluff incorrectly.
大多数职业玩家都意识到正确的诈唬策略的力量，因此他们经常尝试诱导诈唬或阻止诈唬。然而，他们有时会忘记一个重要的原则：如果你试图诱使玩家虚张声势，而该玩家下注，那么你必须跟注。这个原则是显而易见的，但许多人却反对它。如果你试图引发诈唬，但在对手下注时仍然弃牌，那么你可能成功地帮助该玩家诈唬你，让他失去比他本来可以得到的更多底池。
Most professional players are aware of the power of correct bluffing strategy, so they often try to induce bluffs or stop bluffs. However, they sometimes forget an important principle: If you are trying to induce a player to bluff and that player bets, then you must call. This principle is obvious, yet many go against it. If you try to induce a bluff and still fold when your opponent bets, all you may have succeeded in doing is helping that player bluff you out of even more pots than he otherwise would have.
同样，如果你做了一些事情来阻止虚张声势，然后在对手下注时跟注，如果你一开始就没有试图阻止他的虚张声势，那么你会做得更好，抓住更多的虚张声势。换句话说，如果你在尝试阻止诈唬之后认为你的牌值得跟注，那么尝试阻止诈唬就是疯狂的。您只需减少对手可能下注的手牌数量，从而减少您跟注时您可以击败的手牌数量。
Similarly, if you do something to stop a bluff and then call when your opponent bets, you would do better and catch more bluffs if you didn't try to stop his bluffing in the first place. In other words, if you think your hand is worth a call after having tried to stop a bluff, it is crazy to have tried to stop the bluff. You simply reduce the possible hands your opponent might have bet with and therefore the number of hands he might have that you can beat when you call.
关于诱导和阻止虚张声势的这两个原则应该是不言而喻的。当你试图引发诈唬时，如果对手下注，你总是会跟注。当你试图阻止虚张声势时，如果对手下注，你总是会弃牌。否则，完全会适得其反，最好一开始就不要试图诱导或阻止虚张声势。
These two principles regarding inducing and stopping bluffs should be self-evident. When you try to induce a bluff, you will always call if your opponent bets. When you try to stop a bluff, you will always fold if your opponent bets. To do otherwise is completely counterproductive, and it would be better not to try to induce or stop a bluff in the first place.
人工技术
Artificial Techniques
诱导和阻止诈唬的基本技术有两种——策略技术和人为技术。人工技术更容易理解。它们只能用于对抗平均水平到略高于平均水平的玩家，因为它们很少对抗强硬的对手，而对手很可能会很快识破他们。
There are two basic kinds of techniques to induce and stop bluffs - strategic techniques and artificial techniques. Artificial techniques are easier to understand. They can be used only against average to slightly-above-average players, for they rarely work against tough opponents, who are likely to see through them fast.
阻止虚张声势的一个明显策略是伸手去拿你的筹码，就像你急于跟注一样。如果你的对手仍然下注，完全期待你跟注，你就扔掉你的牌。当然，你必须用这种打法来对付合适的球员。经验丰富的玩家看到你伸手拿筹码并怀疑你在做什么时，他更有可能会虚张声势，完全期待你弃牌。
An obvious ploy to stop a bluff is to reach for your chips as though you're anxious to call. If your opponent still comes out betting, fully expecting you to call, you throw away your hand. Of course, you have to use this play against the right player. An experienced player who sees you reaching for chips and suspects what you are up to is all the more likely to come out bluffing, fully expecting you to fold.
诱导虚张声势的策略是给人留下你打算弃牌的印象。现在如果你的对手下注，你就跟注。但再一次，一个看透策略的经验丰富的玩家可能不会在没有好牌的情况下下注；当玩家意识到虚张声势不起作用时，他或她一无所有时就会省钱。
A ploy to induce a bluff is to give the impression you intend to fold your hand. Now if your opponent bets, you call. But once again an experienced player who sees through the ploy might not bet without a good hand; realizing a bluff won't work, that player saves money when he or she has nothing.
还有其他几种人为的策略——假装对牌不感兴趣以引发虚张声势，假装极大的兴趣来阻止虚张声势——但它们在对抗顶级玩家时通常不会成功。面对这样的玩家，你必须使用战略战术。
There are several other artificial ploys - feigning disinterest in the hand to induce a bluff, feigning tremendous interest to stop a bluff - but they will not succeed often against top players. Against such players you must use strategic tactics.
策略技巧
Strategic Techniques
停止诈唬
Stopping Bluffs
本质上，阻止虚张声势的策略是表现出比你实际拥有的更多的力量。你的对手不会试图虚张声势，认为你至少有一手跟注牌，也许更好。
Essentially the strategy to stop bluffs is to represent more strength than you actually have. Your opponent will not try to bluff, thinking you have at least a calling hand and perhaps better.
假设您正在玩听牌扑克（J 或更好的开局），对手是您想要阻止虚张声势的人。作为最后位置的庄家，您以一对 A 开局。最初在很深的位置过牌后，潜在的诈唬者现在跟注了你。该玩家不可能有两对之类的东西，因为在这种情况下他会自己开牌。相反，他一定会出现。首先抽牌，他拿一张牌，要么成牌，要么不成牌。现在你站稳了！即使你在听牌后过牌，你的对手也几乎不会下注，除非他真的拿到了牌。他当然不会虚张声势，希望你能甩掉他的一手牌。他可能连小顺子都不会下注。如果他真的下注，他就成手了，你就弃牌，
Let's say you are playing draw poker, jacks or better to open, against someone you want to stop from bluffing. As the dealer in last position, you open with a pair of aces. After having originally checked in a very deep position, the potential bluffer now calls you. There is no chance that player has something like two pair, since in that case he would have opened himself. Instead he must be on the come. Drawing first, he takes one card, which either makes his hand or doesn't. Now you stand pat! Even when you check after the draw, your opponent will almost never bet unless he actually made his hand. He certainly will not try a bluff in the hope that you will throw away a pat hand. He probably won't even bet a small straight. If he does bet, he's made his hand, and you fold, knowing you have not cost yourself any money - that is, knowing your opponent did not steal the pot from you.
为了阻止这种情况下的虚张声势，一些玩家会抓一张牌，代表两对，而许多玩家会抓两张牌，代表三对。但无论哪种情况，他们的对手仍然可能会虚张声势，而且他的虚张声势可能大致正确。通过按兵不动，你几乎可以完全阻止虚张声势，而自己几乎不需要付出任何代价。由于您有两张 A，您的对手不可能抓到比您更大的对子，并且您在对手抓到 3 张牌的同时抓到 3 张牌，形成葫芦的几率约为 500 比 1。直或齐平。
To stop a bluff in this spot, some players would draw one card, representing two pair, and many players would draw two, representing three-of-a-kind. But in either case, their opponent may still bluff, and he will probably be bluffing approximately correctly. By standing pat, you are stopping the bluff almost completely at almost no cost to yourself. Since you have two aces, there is no chance your opponent can catch a bigger pair than yours, and the odds are approximately 500-to-1 that you would make a full house by drawing three cards at the same time that your opponent makes a straight or flush.
通过以这种方式停止虚张声势，您可以将对手从您那里赢钱的机会降至最低。我们假设对手抓一张牌的概率为 20%。当对手从不虚张声势时——并且通过站立，你已经很好地迫使他不再虚张声势了——你有 80% 的机会赢得底池。根据博弈论，考虑到底池的大小，对手适当的虚张声势频率约为 7%。然而，只要你的对手在 1% 到 20% 的时间内虚张声势，他的表现就会比根本不虚张声势更好。例如，如果他只有 2% 的时间诈唬，那么当他下注时你仍然不应该跟注，而现在他赢得了 22% 的底池，而不是 20%。如果他有 10% 的时间都在虚张声势，当他下注时，他仍然是 2 比 1 的获胜者。由于底池给你的底注赔率高于 3 比 1，你被迫跟注，但三分之二你会输掉最后的赌注。因此，当对手从不虚张声势（或者，当然，虚张声势太多）时，你显然会比他几乎正确地虚张声势时表现更好。
By stopping a bluff in this fashion, you have reduced your opponent's chances of winning money from you to a minimum. Let's assume the opponent who draws one card makes the hand 20 percent of the time. When that opponent never bluffs - and by standing pat you have pretty well forced him not to bluff - you win the pot 80 percent of the time. Given the pot's size, your opponent's proper bluffing frequency, according to game theory, is about 7 percent. However, as long as your opponent bluffs anywhere from 1 percent to 20 percent of the time, he does better than if he doesn't bluff at all. If, for instance, he bluffs only 2 percent of the time, you still shouldn't call when he bets, and now he wins 22 percent of the pots rather than 20 percent. If he bluffs 10 percent of the time, he is still a 2-to-1 favorite to have his hand made when he bets. Since the pot is giving you better than 3-to-1 odds with the antes, you are forced to call, but you will lose that last bet two times out of three. So you clearly fare better when this opponent never bluffs (or, of course, bluffs way too much) than when he bluffs anywhere near correctly.
假设您面对的对手在德州扑克中通常会正确地诈唬，并且出现以下牌局：
Suppose you are up against an opponent who usually bluffs correctly in hold 'em, and the following hand develops:
你
You
木板
Board
对手
Opponent
你的对手首先行动并下注。您担心同花或顺子，以及其他牌，但您也担心可能的诈唬。因此，在他下注之后，你应该用你的两个小对加注。如果他跟注，比如说，有一对 K 或四同花，他肯定不会在最后试图唬住你。另一方面，如果他再加注或跟注，然后在最后下注，你通常应该扔掉你的牌。你知道你被击败了，因为在你提出了如此多的力量之后，你的对手会害怕欺骗你。
Your opponent is first to act and he bets. You are worried about a flush or a straight, as well as other hands, but you are also worried about a possible bluff. Therefore, after he bets, you should raise with your two small pair. If he calls with, say, a pair of kings or a four-flush, he will certainly not try to bluff you out on the end. On the other hand, if he reraises or calls and then bets on the end, you should usually throw your hand away. You know you are beat since your opponent would be afraid to bluff you after you have suggested so much strength.
诱导诈唬
Inducing Bluffs
当你面对一位过度虚张声势的玩家时，你通常应该诱导他虚张声势，而不是停止他的虚张声势。让我们举一个类似于之前抽牌扑克的例子。再次作为庄家，您以两张 A 甚至两张 Q 开牌，而一位原本过牌的激进玩家现在跟注。这位玩家拿了一张牌，你就确信他会来。既然你想让这个玩家虚张声势，你应该特意拿三张牌，明确你一开始只有一对。现在如果他下注，你就跟注。即使你只成功地稍微增加了玩家虚张声势的倾向，你也通过诱导虚张声势而获益。当您跟注最后一次下注时，您已经给了自己比其他情况下更多的获胜机会。
When you are up against a player who bluffs too much, rather than stop his bluffs, you should usually induce one. Let's take an example similar to the draw poker example earlier. Once again as the dealer you open with two aces or even two queens, and an aggressive player who originally checked now calls. This player takes one card, and you're sure he's on the come. Since you want this player to bluff, you should go out of your way to take three cards, making it clear you're starting off with only one pair. Now if he bets, you call. Even if you've succeeded in increasing the player's tendency to bluff only slightly, you have gained by inducing a bluff. You have given yourself more winning chances when you call that last bet than you would have otherwise had.
正如你试图通过表现出力量来阻止虚张声势一样，你也试图通过表现出弱点来引发虚张声势。假设您在德州扑克的洞里有一张高对，在第四街上，牌面类似于：
Just as you try to stop a bluff by representing strength, you try to induce a bluff by representing weakness. Let's say you have a high pair in the hole in hold 'em, and on fourth street the board is something like:
如果你想诱导他最后诈唬，你应该在对手后面过牌。这种玩法唯一危险的事情是你给了对手一张免费牌。如果他有一张 A，那么最后的任何一张 A 都会给他最好的牌。然而，如果他有一个小对子，那么他将提高到三对的可能性是 21 比 1。当然，如果你的对手慢速打出三个 9，那么你就已经被击败了，你就可以省下赌注。您必须问自己的问题是您是否想在第四街下注以避免获得免费牌，或者是否值得尝试在最后引发虚张声势。
You should check behind an opponent who checks if you want to induce him to bluff on the end. The only dangerous thing about this play is that you are giving your opponent a free card. If he has an ace, any ace on the end gives him the best hand. However, if he has a small pair, the odds are a long 21-to-1 that he will improve to three-of-a-kind. Of course, if your opponent is slowplaying three 9s, you are already beat, and you save a bet. The question you must ask yourself is whether you want to bet on fourth street to avoid giving a free card or whether it's worth trying to induce a bluff on the end.
有时诱导虚张声势几乎与慢打相同。从七张牌中拿下这手牌：
Sometimes inducing a bluff is nearly the same as slowplaying. Take this hand from seven-card razz:
你
You
对手
Opponent
您拥有尽可能最好的前四张牌。然而，如果对手下注，你应该经常过牌并跟注。除了掩饰你的手牌之外，你还在对未来的下一轮下注进行虚张声势。
You have the best possible first four cards. Yet you should frequently check and call if your opponent bets. Besides disguising your hand, you are inducing a bluff on a future betting round.
当你诱导对手虚张声势时，没有必要引诱他们远离正确的虚张声势策略，以至于他们在下注时最喜欢虚张声势。你要做的就是引导他们虚张声势，其频率明显高于正确的频率。显然，你永远不应该阻止过度虚张声势的人的虚张声势。然而，如果你能诱导那些很少虚张声势的人虚张声势，而不是他们成牌的机会更多，那么诱导他们虚张声势可能是正确的。
When you are inducing opponents to bluff, it isn't necessary to lure them so far away from correct bluffing strategy that they are favorites to be bluffing when they bet. All you want to do is lead them to bluff significantly more than the correct frequency. Clearly you should never stop bluffs by people who bluff way too much. However, it may be correct to induce bluffs from people who rarely bluff if you can induce them to bluff more often than their chances of making the hand.
概括
Summary
以大致正确的频率进行诈唬的玩家是危险的对手，因为他们经常迫使你采取错误的策略。因此，尝试阻止或诱导诈唬以引导对手偏离正确的诈唬策略非常重要。
Players who bluff with approximately the correct frequency are dangerous opponents because they often force you into the position of making an incorrect play. Therefore, it is important to try to stop or induce bluffs to lead opponents away from correct bluffing strategy.
通常，您应该对已经虚张声势太多的玩家诱导虚张声势，并针对已经虚张声势太少的玩家停止虚张声势。
You should normally induce a bluff against players who already bluff too much and stop bluffs against players who already bluff too little.
在第一种情况下，如果对手下注，您就必须跟注。通过引发虚张声势，您可以增加赢得最后一次下注的机会，因为您的对手会下注更多的手牌（包括他的虚张声势），而您可以击败他。
In the first case, you are in a situation where you would have to call if your opponent bets. By inducing a bluff, you increase your chances of winning that last bet since your opponent will bet more hands - including his bluffs - that you can beat than he otherwise would.
在第二种情况下，面对虚张声势太少的人，你会觉得如果对手下注，你就必须弃牌，即使他有可能虚张声势。通过停止他的虚张声势，你可以减少对手获胜的机会，因为他只有在拿到牌时才会下注，而你可以轻松地弃牌。
In the second case, against someone who bluffs too little, you feel you would have to fold if that opponent bets, even though there is some chance he might be bluffing. By stopping his bluffs, you reduce the opponent's chances of winning since he will bet only when he has made his hand, and you can comfortably fold.
除了人为的手段之外，你还试图通过在前一轮中表现出弱点来诱导虚张声势；你可以通过在前一轮中表现出实力来阻止虚张声势。因此，引发虚张声势类似于慢打，而停止虚张声势则类似于半虚张声势。
Besides artificial means, you try to induce a bluff by showing weakness on an earlier round; you stop a bluff by showing strength on an earlier round. Thus, inducing a bluff is something akin to slowplaying, and stopping a bluff is something akin to semi-bluffing.
当你进行虚张声势时，如果对手下注，你计划跟注，因为你增加了他虚张声势的机会。当你停止虚张声势时，如果对手下注，你计划弃牌，因为你已经减少甚至完全消除了他虚张声势的机会。
When you induce a bluff, you plan to call if your opponent bets since you have increased the chances he is bluffing. When you stop a bluff, you plan to fold if your opponent bets since you have reduced or even completely eliminated the chances he is bluffing.
第二十一章
Chapter Twenty-one
到目前为止我们讨论的大多数概念都适用于有更多牌出现并且底池中可能有两个以上玩家的情况。然而，如果扑克牌的战争从底注的争夺持续到最后的摊牌，它最终会到达最后一轮下注，通常是在两个玩家之间。在最后一轮中，在所有牌都出完之后，您有时必须应用与早期下注轮中完全不同的概念。在本章中，我们将讨论这些概念。它们适用于任何一胜者限制游戏（因此不包括高低分），当两名玩家在最后进行单挑时。
Most of the concepts we have discussed up to now apply to situations in which there are more cards to come and in which there may be more than two players in the pot. However, if the war that is a poker hand continues from the struggle for the antes to the final showdown, it eventually reaches a last round of betting, most often between two players. And in this last round, after all the cards are out, you must sometimes apply concepts totally different from those that were operative in earlier betting rounds. In this chapter we will discuss these concepts. They apply to any one-winner limit game (thus excluding high-low split) when two players are heads-up on the end.
最后虚张声势
Bluffing On The End
有两个基本条件决定了你在单挑时的表现 - 无论你是否有一手合法的牌，以及你是否处于第一位置或最后位置。如果对手没有合法牌，你就无法获胜，除非是虚张声势——下注或加注导致对手弃牌。你不能指望通过过牌或跟注来获胜。决定是否在最后尝试诈唬是基于与任何其他投注相同的逻辑。你必须决定该尝试是否具有积极的期望。如果底池为 100 美元，而您什么都没有下注 20 美元，您必须相信对手会在六次中弃牌不止一次，才能期望获利。因此，如果你的对手五次弃牌一次，你将四次损失 20 美元，但您平均会赢一次 100 美元，净利润为 20 美元，或者每手平均利润为 4 美元。然而，如果你的对手七次弃牌一次，你将六次损失 20 美元，一次赢得 100 美元，净损失为 20 美元，或者每手平均损失 2.86 美元。就像大多数最终的策略一样，虚张声势是否经常有效并有利可图，取决于对对手可能采取的行动的准确评估。
There are two basic conditions that determine how you act when you are heads-up on the end - whether or not you have made a legitimate hand and whether you are in first position or last position. Without a legitimate hand against an opponent with a legitimate hand, you cannot win except on a bluff - a bet or a raise that causes your opponent to fold. You cannot hope to win by checking or by calling. Determining whether or not to try a bluff on the end is based on the same logic as any other bet. You have to decide whether the attempt has positive expectation. If the pot is $100 and you bet $20 with nothing, you have to believe your opponent will fold more than once in six times in order to expect a profit. Thus, if your opponent folds once in five times, you will lose $20 four times, but you will win $100 once on average for a net profit of $20 or an average profit of $4 per hand. However, if your opponent folds once in seven times, you will lose $20 six times and win $100 once for a net loss of $20 or an average loss of $2.86 per hand. Whether a bluff works often enough to be profitable depends, like most plays on the end, upon an accurate assessment of what your opponent is likely to do.
虽然最后很难摆脱诈唬，但通过诈唬加注却更难。你的对手需要更频繁地弃牌才能进行诈唬加注，以显示利润，因为你下了双倍下注。假设，如上一种情况，底池中有 100 美元，而你的对手下注 20 美元。现在你跟注他的 20 美元，并通过虚张声势再加注 20 美元。对手下注 20 美元，底池增加到 120 美元，但您投资 40 美元，希望对手会弃牌。由于您现在的赔率仅为 3 比 1，因此您的对手弃牌的次数不得超过六次中一次，而是四次中一次以上，您才能显示利润。然而，当你跟注你的虚张声势加注时，你的对手的筹码是 8 比 1。底池中已有 100 美元，加上对手最初的 20 美元赌注，加上你的 40 美元跟注和加注总计 160 美元，对手则换取 20 美元。因此，正如我们在加注章节中提到的，在这种情况下，需要一个非常强硬的对手，能够进行超强的弃牌，才能放弃合法的牌。一般玩家几乎都会跟注。唯一一次虚张声势加注可能对他们不利的时候是当你正确地怀疑他们本身一无所有的时候。然而，大多数时候，当你的对手下注而你什么都没有时，你最好的策略就是弃牌。唯一一次虚张声势加注可能对他们不利的时候是当你正确地怀疑他们本身一无所有的时候。然而，大多数时候，当你的对手下注而你什么都没有时，你最好的策略就是弃牌。唯一一次虚张声势加注可能对他们不利的时候是当你正确地怀疑他们本身一无所有的时候。然而，大多数时候，当你的对手下注而你什么都没有时，你最好的策略就是弃牌。
While it's tough to get away with a bluff on the end, it's much tougher to get away with a bluff raise. Your opponent needs to fold more often for a bluff raise to show a profit because you are putting in a double bet. Suppose, as in the last case, there is $100 in the pot, and your opponent bets $20. You now call his $20 and raise another $20 on a bluff. With your opponent's $20 bet, the pot has increased to $120, but you are making a $40 investment in the hope your opponent will fold. Since you are now getting only 3-to-1 for your money, your opponent must no longer fold more than once in six times but more than once in four times for you to show a profit. Yet when calling your bluff raise, your opponent is getting 8-to-1 for his money. The $100 already in the pot, plus your opponent's original $20 bet, plus your $40 call and raise adds up to a total of $160 in exchange for the opponent's $20. So as we noted in the chapter on raising, it takes a very tough opponent, capable of super-tough folds, to throw away a legitimate hand in this situation. Average players will almost always call. The only time a bluff raise might work against them is when you suspect correctly that they have nothing themselves. Most of the time, though, when your opponent bets and you have nothing, your best play is to fold.
现在让我们考虑一下当你有一手合法牌时单挑的下注策略。您将是第一个或最后一个采取行动的人，正如我们所指出的，策略会根据您的立场而变化。我们将从最后一个位置的策略开始，这并不像第一个位置那么棘手。
Let us now consider betting strategy heads-up on the end when you have a legitimate hand. You are going to be either first or last to act, and as we have noted, strategy changes according to your position. We'll begin by looking at strategy in last position, which is not quite so tricky as in first position.
最后位置比赛
Last Position Play
对手过牌后的最后位置
Last Position Play After Your Opponent Has Checked
你
You
对手
Opponent
有了四个 J，您拥有最好牌的机会是巨大的，但在第一或第二位置，您不可能在最后下注，原因很简单，您的下注绝对没有积极的期望。由于你的四张 J 是暴露在世人面前的，所以你的对手会弃掉他能拿到的每一手牌，除了四张 Q 或红心同花顺。他会用其中任何一手牌加注。所以你的赌注不会有任何收获，却会失去一切。
With four jacks your chances of having the best hand are enormous, but in either first or second position you cannot possibly bet the hand on the end for the simple reason that your bet has absolutely no positive expectation. Since your four jacks are exposed for the world to see, your opponent will fold every hand he can have except four queens or a straight flush in hearts. With either of those hands, he will raise. So your bet has nothing to gain and everything to lose.
这个非常明显的情况指出了最后一轮投注和前几轮投注之间的关键区别。当剩下一张牌时，您肯定会下注 4 个 J，以避免给对手一张免费牌来压倒您。你的下注迫使他要么弃牌，从而放弃任何战胜你的机会，要么跟注并为这个微乎其微的机会付出代价。然而，当所有牌都出完后，避免获得免费牌的投注不再适用。因此，如果你现在仍然决定下注，你不再会问你拥有最好的牌的机会有多大，而是问当你被跟注时赢得最后一次下注的机会有多大。
This very obvious situation points toward the key distinction between play in the final round of betting and in earlier rounds. With one card to come, you would most certainly bet the four jacks to avoid giving your opponent a free card to outdraw you. Your bet forces him either to fold and thus give up any chance to outdraw you or to call and pay for that slim chance. However, when all the cards are out, betting to avoid giving a free card no longer applies. So if you now still decide to bet your hand, you no longer ask what your chances are of having the best hand but rather what the chances are of winning the last bet when you are called.
这种区别可能看起来有些吹毛求疵，但事实肯定并非如此。事实上，当您在最后单挑时，这对于成功的比赛至关重要，即赢得或节省额外的赌注。举一个非常常见的情况，假设您在七张牌梭哈中拥有三张同花，并且您知道对手正在抽牌，并且没有其他牌。我们假设对手在最后一张牌上形成同花的几率是 4 比 1，这意味着您有 80% 的可能性拥有最好的牌。然而，如果你的对手过牌，你当然不应该下注，因为就像四个开放 J 的情况一样，下注没有积极的期望。如果你的对手没有成同花，他就会弃牌，如果他成同花，他会跟注或者可能加注。因此，即使 80% 的人都希望拥有最好的牌，如果你下注并被跟注，你就会成为失败者。那么，重复一遍，最后用合法牌下注以获得价值的决定不应基于您拥有最好牌的机会，而应基于您被跟注时赢得最后一次下注的机会。
This distinction may seem like hair-splitting, but it is most assuredly not. In fact, it is crucial to successful play that is, to winning or saving extra bets - when you are heads-up on the end. To take a very common situation, let's say you have three-of-a-kind in seven-card stud, and you know your opponent is drawing to a flush and has nothing else. The odds against that opponent's making the flush on the last card are, we'll assume, 4to-1, which means you are an 80 percent favorite to have the best hand. However, if your opponent checks, you certainly should not bet because, as in the case of the four open jacks, a bet has no positive expectation. Your opponent will fold if he didn't make the flush, and he will call or possibly raise if he did. So even though you are an 80 percent favorite to have the best hand, you become an underdog if you bet and get called. To repeat, then, the decision to bet a legitimate hand for value on the end should be based not on your chances of having the best hand but on your chances of winning the last bet when you are called.
当你在对手过牌后进行价值下注时，你必须认为当你被跟注时，你的牌有比 50-50 更好的获胜机会。事实上，你必须计算出至少有 55% 左右的获胜机会，以弥补对手计划过牌-加注的情况。面对同花听牌，您无疑是最热门的三张牌，但如果对手跟注，您就不是最热门的。然而，要在最后一轮下注中显示利润，显然即使对手跟注，您也必须是最热门的。
When you bet for value on the end after your opponent has checked, you must figure your hand has better than a 50-50 chance of winning when you are called. In fact, you have to figure it has at least about a 55 percent chance of winning to compensate for those times when your opponent is planning to check-raise. With three-of-a-kind against a flush draw, you are certainly the favorite, but you are not the favorite if your opponent calls. Yet to show a profit on your last round bets, clearly you must be the favorite even when your opponent calls.
同时，你也不应该把这个原则推向极端，以至于只有在你有锁的时候才下注，因为那样你就不会赢得很多你应该赢的最终赌注。要在对手过牌后在最后下注，只需当对手跟注时您是热门即可。因此，如果您认为跟注时您只有 60% 的优势，您当然应该下注，即使您知道对手跟注时有 40% 的机会击败您。您的赌注仍然有积极的期望。经过 10 次这样的投注后，您平均会赢 6 场、输 4 场，从而获得 2 场投注的净利润。即使这四次损失之一是你跟注的过牌-加注，你仍然会赢得六次下注，同时输掉五次以获得一注利润。
At the same time, you should not carry this principle to such an extreme that you bet only when you have a lock, because then you will not win a lot of final bets you should win. To bet on the end after your opponent has checked, it is only necessary that you are the favorite when your opponent calls. Thus, if you figure you are only a 60 percent favorite when called, you should certainly bet even though you know there's a 40 percent chance your opponent will beat you if he calls. Your bet still has positive expectation. After ten such bets you will have won six and lost four on average for a net profit of two bets. Even if one of those four losses is a check-raise which you call, you still win six bets while losing five for a one-bet profit.
为了给出这种相对接近的决定的具体例子，假设您正在玩抽牌扑克，您的对手按兵不动，然后在您抽牌时过牌给您。由于你的对手按兵不动，你很确定自己面对的是顺子、同花或葫芦。然而你的对手对你过牌。你知道他几乎会用任何一手牌跟注。因此，您应该下注 A 高顺子甚至 Q 高顺子，因为您的对手可能会用小同花或更好的牌下注自己。那么，他的顺子很可能比你的小。确实，您可能会在摊牌中失败，但您拥有皇后高顺子，足以保证下注。
To give a concrete example of such relatively close decisions, let's say you are playing draw poker, and your opponent stands pat and then checks to you when you draw one. Since your opponent stood pat, you are quite sure you are facing a straight, a flush, or a full house. Yet your opponent checked to you. You know he will call with just about any of his hands. Therefore, you should bet an ace-high straight or even a queen-high straight, because your opponent probably would have come out betting himself with a tiny flush or better. Chances are, then, he has a straight smaller than yours. It's true you may lose in the showdown, but you are enough of a favorite with a queen-high straight to warrant a bet.
对手下注后的最后位置
Last Position Play After Your Opponent Has Bet
现在让我们考虑当你的对手没有给你免费跟注而是下注时你在最后位置的选择。当他下注时，你可以弃牌、跟注或加注。
Let us now consider your options in last position when your opponent does not give you a free call but comes out betting. When he bets, you can either fold, call, or raise.
决定是弃牌还是跟注相对简单。问题是：你赢得底池的机会是否比你从底池中获得的赔率更好，要么是因为你的牌比对手的好，要么是因为你的对手在虚张声势？如果您认为机会更大，您可以跟注。如果没有，你就弃牌。
Deciding whether to fold or call is relatively straightforward. The question is: Are your chances of winning the pot better than the odds you are getting from the pot, either because your hand is better than your opponent's or because your opponent is bluffing? If you think your chances are better, you call. If not, you fold.
如果你想在对手下注后加注，你必须问你在对手过牌时下注之前会问的同样问题：当你被跟注时，赢得额外下注的机会有多大？除非您认为自己至少有 55% 的优势，否则您不应该加注，因为您还面临着再次加注的可能性。事实上，在没有坚果牌的情况下在最后加注对手的一种方法是，你在最后一次下注上的赔率几乎为 2 比 1，特别是如果你的对手能够在再加注时虚张声势的话。当你加注而你的对手加注时，你通常会输掉两注，但如果他跟注，你只会赢得一注。当然，这种考虑并不适用于永远不会在再加注时虚张声势的玩家。如果这样的玩家加注你，你可以直接扔掉你的手，
If you are thinking of raising after your opponent bets, you must ask the same question you would have asked before betting had your opponent checked: What are the chances of winning that extra bet when you are called? You should not raise unless you figure you are at least a 55 percent favorite, since you also face the possibility of a reraise. In fact, one way of looking at raising an opponent on the end without the nuts is that you are laying almost 2-to-1 odds on that last bet, especially if your opponent is capable of bluffing on a reraise. When you raise and your opponent raises back, you usually lose two bets, but if he calls, you only gain one bet. Of course, this consideration does not apply against a player who will never bluff on a reraise. If such a player raises you back, you can just throw your hand away, knowing you are beat.
在最后加注之前，你还必须考虑对手的整体能力。一旦他进行了初始下注，普通玩家几乎每次都会跟注你的加注。因此，你绝对不应该尝试诈唬加注。然而，您应该用任何您认为合理的热门牌来加注，以赢得最后的赌注，因为您可以非常确定获得回报。另一方面，强硬的玩家会经常下注，但他们有能力弃牌，如果你加注，他们也不会给你回报。因此，虚张声势加注有一定的机会对抗他们。然而，当你为了价值加注对抗强悍的玩家时，你应该拥有比对抗普通玩家更好的牌，因为当前者愿意跟注你的加注并支付给你时，他们很可能会亮出强牌。在做出势均力敌的决定时，你不应该像对待弱者或普通玩家那样频繁地在最后加注强硬的玩家，因为你赢得额外下注的频率不足以使游戏有利可图。强硬的玩家要么放弃你会击败的牌，要么用你可能无法击败的牌跟注。
Before raising on the end, you must also consider the overall ability of your opponent. Once he puts in an initial bet, an average player will call your raise almost every time. Therefore, you certainly should not try a bluff raise. However, you should raise with any hand you consider a reasonable favorite to win the last bet because you can be pretty sure of getting paid off. Tough players, on the other hand, will frequently come out betting, but they are capable of folding and not paying you off if you raise. Therefore, a bluff raise has some chance against them. However, when you are raising for value against tough players, you should have a better hand than you need against average players, because when the former are willing to call your raise and thus pay you off, they are likely to show down a strong hand. On close decisions you should not raise tough players on the end as often as you would weak or average players because you don't win that extra bet often enough to make the play profitable. Tough players either throw away a hand you would beat or call with a hand you might not be able to beat.
但讽刺的是，当你有一手相当不错的牌时，有时对世界级玩家加注可能是正确的。关键因素是加注是否会让对手丢掉一些比你更好的牌。假设您有一手牌，如果您跟注，您认为获胜的机会为 52%，但如果您加注并被跟注，则获胜的机会很小。然而，如果你认为你的对手会放弃一些击败你的牌，那么加注是正确的。如果你的分析是正确的，加注可能会将你的支持率从 52% 提升到 65-70%，如果底池足够大，增加的 13-18% 会给加注带来积极的期望。但请记住，只有对阵超级巨星时才值得考虑这种打法。
Ironically, though, a raise may sometimes be correct against a world-class player when you have a hand that is only fairly good. The key factor is whether a raise will make your opponent throw away some hands that are better than yours. Let's say you have a hand that you figure has a 52 percent chance of winning if you call, but little chance of winning if you raise and get called. Nevertheless, it would be correct to raise if you think your opponent will then throw away some hands that beat you. If your analysis is correct, a raise might lift you from a 52 percent favorite to a 65-70 percent favorite, and if the pot is big enough, that added 13-18 percent gives the raise positive expectation. Remember, though, that this play is worth considering only against superstars. Against average and good players - and also against superstars most of the time - the basic formula for raising on the end remains the same: Raise only if you are favored to win that extra bet when your opponent calls.
总结一下对手下注后最后位置的打法，你有三种选择：弃牌、跟注或加注。当获胜的机会小于您获得的底池赔率时，您通常应该弃牌。因此，如果您的牌只有 15% 的获胜机会，并且底池为 80 美元，则您不能跟注 20 美元的赌注。然而，您的获胜机会不必超过 50% 即可证明跟注是合理的。所需要的只是您获得的底池赔率高于您在摊牌中获胜的机会。因此，如果您认为自己有 30% 的机会且底池为 80 美元，那么您跟注 20 美元的下注是正确的，因为您获得的底池赔率大于您亮出最佳牌的赔率。即使你决定你可以或不能用你的弱牌跟注，你不一定排除了加注的选择。对抗非常非常优秀的玩家，如果加注比弃牌或跟注有更大的期望，那么你可能会考虑用一些平庸的牌加注——也就是说，如果它会让你的对手扔掉足够多比你更好的牌。任何时候当你是最后一个并且你的对手下注时，你总是有三种选择：弃牌、跟注或加注。正确的就是给你最高数学期望的那个。你总是有三种选择：弃牌、跟注或加注。正确的就是给你最高数学期望的那个。你总是有三种选择：弃牌、跟注或加注。正确的就是给你最高数学期望的那个。
To summarize play in last position after your opponent has bet, you have three options fold, call, or raise. You should generally fold when the chances of winning are less than the pot odds you are getting. Thus, if your hand has only a 15 percent chance of winning and the pot is $80, you cannot call a $20 bet. However, your chances of winning do not have to be over 50 percent to justify a call. All that's necessary is that the pot odds you're getting are better than your chances of winning in the showdown. Thus, if you think you have a 30 percent chance and the pot is $80, you would be right to call a $20 bet because the pot odds you're getting are greater than the odds against your showing down the best hand. Even when you decide you can or cannot call with your underdog hand, you have not necessarily eliminated the option of raising. Against a very, very good player, you might consider raising with some mediocre hands if a raise has greater expectation than a fold or a call - that is, if it will make your opponent throw away enough hands that would be better than yours. Anytime you are last and your opponent bets, you always have the three alternatives of folding, calling, or raising. The one that becomes right is the one that gives you the highest mathematical expectation.
第一位置比赛
First Position Play
当你第一次用合法牌行动时，你有四种选择。一是检查对手是否下注，是否有意加注。还有一个就是出来赌。第三是检查对手是否下注，是否有跟注的意图。第四是如果对手下注，则过牌并弃牌。
When you are first to act with a legitimate hand, you have four options. One is to check with the intention of raising if your opponent bets. Another is to come out betting. The third is to check with the intention of calling if your opponent bets. And the fourth is to check and fold if your opponent bets.
在第一位置过牌加注
Check-Raising in First Position
持有非常强的牌时，您的选择是尝试过牌-加注或下注。决定是否过牌-加注的关键因素是：
With very strong hands your options are to try a check-raise or to come out betting. The key factors in deciding whether to check-raise are:
1. 如果你过牌，对手下注的机会。
1. The chances your opponent will bet if you check.
2. 对手跟注你加注的机会。
2. The chances your opponent will call your raise.
第二个因素和第一个因素一样重要，因为如果你的对手没有机会跟注你的加注，过牌通常是错误的，因为当你的对手在你后面过牌时，你可能会冒着连一个下注都赢不了的风险。然而，除了非常强硬的玩家之外，所有玩家通常都会在您过牌并且他们投入了初始下注后跟注您的加注。他们这样做时可能会抱怨，但他们会这样做。
The second factor is just as important as the first, because if there were no chance your opponent would call your raise, it would usually be wrong to check since you'd risk not winning even a single bet when your opponent checks behind you. However, all but very tough players will generally call your raise after you have checked and they have put in an initial bet. They might grumble as they do it, but they'll do it.
在限注游戏中，过牌-加注或下注的决定可以通过精确的公式来确定。为了简单起见，我们假设您确信自己拥有最好的牌。首先，确定如果您下注，对手会跟注的次数百分比。这是等式的一方面。接下来确定如果您过牌但在加注时弃牌，对手下注的次数百分比。最后，确定如果您过牌然后跟注加注，对手下注的次数百分比是多少。现在将最后一个百分比加倍。如果最后两个百分比的总和大于第一个，则尝试过牌-加注是正确的。
In limit games the decision to check-raise or come out betting can be determined by a precise formula. To simplify, we'll assume you know for sure you have the best hand. First, determine what percentage of times your opponent will call if you bet. That's one side of the equation. Next determine what percentage of times your opponent will bet if you check but then fold when you raise. Finally, determine what percentage of times your opponent will bet if you check and then call your raise. Now double this last percentage. If the sum of the last two percentages is greater than the first, it is correct to try a check-raise.
这个公式可能听起来过于复杂，但事实并非如此。假设您认为如果您下注，对手有 70% 的机会跟注。但你也认为如果你过牌并跟注加注，他有 40% 的机会下注，从而奖励你双倍下注；如果你过牌但加注时弃牌，他也许还有 10% 的机会下注。因为你过牌的次数中有 40% 会赢得两次下注，所以你可以将这个数字加倍到 80，并加上对手下注并在你加注时弃牌的剩余 10% 的机会。加起来就是 90，而且由于 90 大于对手跟注你的 70% 的机会，所以过牌加注是正确的。
This formula may sound overly complicated, but it really is not. Let's say you think there is a 70 percent chance your opponent will call if you bet. But you also think there is a 40 percent chance he will bet if you check and call your raise, thus rewarding you with a double bet; and perhaps there's another 10 percent chance he'll bet if you check but fold when you raise. Because you'll win two bets 40 percent of the times that you check, you double that figure to 80 and add the remaining 10 percent chance your opponent will bet and fold when you raise. That adds up to 90, and since 90 is greater than the 70 percent chance that your opponent will call your bet, it is right to checkraise.
看待问题的另一种方式是从期望的角度来看。假设您下注 100 次，并且您过牌并打算加注 100 次。在前一种情况下，您将赢得 70 次投注；在前一种情况下，您将赢得 70 次投注。在后者中，当你的对手下注并跟注你的加注时，你将赢得 80 次下注，而当他下注并弃牌时，你将赢得 10 次下注，总共 90 次下注。通过过牌加注你可以多赢得 20 个下注，因此过牌加注比下注有更大的期望。
Another way of looking at the problem is in terms of expectation. Let's say you bet 100 times, and you check with the intention of raising 100 times. In the former case, you'll win 70 bets; in the latter you'll win 80 bets when your opponent bets and calls your raise and 10 more when he bets and folds, for a total of 90 bets. You win 20 bets more by check-raising, and so checkraising has greater expectation than betting out.
大多数玩家最后都没有足够的过牌-加注。他们宁愿选择单注，希望能被跟注。然而，如果有很大机会赢得两项投注，那么冒一点输掉一项投注的机会也是值得的。由于大多数玩家在你过牌-加注时会自动跟注，所以你可以简化上面的公式。一般来说，如果你相信对手在你过牌时下注的机会至少是他在你下注时跟注的机会的一半，那么你应该以加注的意图过牌。如果你偶尔过牌而你的对手在你后面过牌，你也不应该灰心。像扑克中的其他事情一样，过牌加注是一场长期赌博。如果您知道在特定情况下赢得两次投注的次数应该是赢得一次投注的一半以上，然后你通过过牌做出了正确的打法，即使它碰巧没有奏效。有时，当过牌-加注不起作用时，你还会获得额外的好处。因为你的对手注意到你曾经过牌一手好牌，他们可能会在你后面的牌上下注时变得有点胆怯，从而为你节省了一些在第二好牌上的下注，而如果他们下注，你打算用这些牌跟注。
Most players do not check-raise enough on the end. They'd rather go for the single bet in the hopes of getting called. However, it is worth taking a little chance of losing one bet if there is a good chance of gaining two bets. Since most players will automatically call a raise when you check-raise, you can simplify the above formula. In general, you should check with the intention of raising if you believe the chances of your opponent's betting when you check are at least half as good as the chances of his calling when you bet. Nor should you get discouraged if you occasionally check and your opponent checks behind you. Checkraising is a long-run gamble like everything else in poker. If you know you should win two bets in a particular situation more than half as often as you would win one bet, then you made the right play by checking even if it didn't happen to work. Sometimes you also gain an added benefit when a check-raise doesn't work. Since your opponents noticed you checked a good hand once, they may become a little timid about betting behind you on future hands, thus saving you some bets on second-best hands with which you were planning to call if they bet.
最后过牌加注最适合对抗一般到优秀的玩家。你应该减少对弱玩家和强玩家的尝试。当你下注时，弱玩家往往会在最后跟注太多，因为你必须非常确定他们会下注让过牌-加注才能盈利。例如，如果你确定如果你下注对手会跟注，那么在你考虑过牌加注之前，你必须有超过 50% 的确定如果你过牌他会下注。即使 50% 也不够好，除非你也确信你的对手会在你加注时跟注（当然，弱玩家很可能会这么做）。
Check-raising on the end works best against average-to-good players. You should try it less often against weak players and tough players. Weak players tend to call so much on the end when you bet that you have to be pretty certain they will bet for a check-raise to be profitable. If, for example, you are sure your opponent will call if you come out betting, you have to be over 50 percent sure he will bet if you check before you consider checkraising. Even 50 percent isn't good enough unless you are also sure your opponent will call when you raise (which, of course, a weak player will most likely do).
对抗强硬的玩家时，你会较少过牌加注，因为强硬的玩家往往不会在最后下注与跟注你一样多的牌，而且当你加注时，他们经常会放弃他们的牌。因此，通过过牌-加注赢得双倍下注的机会就会减少。
Against tough players you would check-raise less often because tough players tend not to bet as many hands on the end as they call you with, and they frequently throw away their hands when you raise. Thus, the chances of winning a double bet with a check-raise decrease.
有一个主要的时间点是偏离一般的过牌-加注公式的时候，那就是当你认为你可以通过下注、加注、然后再加注来赢得三个下注的时候。在七张牌梭哈中，对抗普通玩家时出现这种情况的一个典型例子是，当您看起来像是顺子，但有隐藏的葫芦，而您的对手可能有同花时。你用明显的顺子下注，你的对手用他的同花加注，然后你通过再加注将他从座位上拉起来。
There is one major time to deviate from the general check-raise formula, and that is when you think you can win three bets by betting, getting raised, and then reraising. A classic example of such a situation against an average player in seven-card stud occurs when you look like a straight on board but have a hidden full house, and your opponent may have a flush. You bet your apparent straight, your opponent raises with his flush, and you lift him out of his seat by reraising.
在第一位置作为热门玩家打出公平到好牌
Playing Fair-to-Good Hands in First Position as a Favorite
在第一位置，手中的牌还算不错，但强度不足以尝试过牌-加注，你有三种下注选择：当对手下注时过牌并跟注，以及当对手下注时过牌并弃牌。在任何给定情况下，你尝试哪种打法并不很大程度上取决于你的手牌强度，而是取决于你对每次打法的数学期望。你的期望取决于你评估对手的打法以及他在特定情况下可能采取的行动的能力。有些玩家下注的牌数多于跟注的牌数；其他人跟注的牌数多于他们下注的牌数；还有一些非常紧的玩家只有在确信自己击败了你时才会下注。因此，你在第一位置的表现取决于你对对手的了解。
In first position, with fair-to-good hands that are not strong enough to try a check-raise, you have three options to bet, to check and call when your opponent bets, and to check and fold when your opponent bets. Which play you try in any given situation depends not so much upon the strength of your hand but upon your mathematical expectation for each play. And your expectation depends upon your ability to assess your opponent's style of play and what he is likely to do in a given situation. Some players bet with more hands than they call with; others call with more hands than they bet with; and still other, very tight players bet only when they are sure they have you beat. Thus, how you act in first position depends upon your knowledge of your opponent.
以下是每场比赛的一般规则。
Here are the general rules for each play.
如果你的牌值得跟注，或者在你过牌而你的对手下注的情况下几乎值得跟注，那么当你的对手用比他下注更多的牌跟注时，你应该下注，这是大多数玩家的典型习惯。 10
如果你的牌值得跟注，当你的对手下注的牌数多于他跟注的牌数时，你应该过牌并跟注。正如我们将看到的，该玩家通常是在你在第一位置过牌后可能会尝试虚张声势的类型。
If your hand is worth a call, you should check and call when your opponent is one who will bet with more hands than he will call. As we shall see, this player is usually the type who may try to bluff after you have checked in first position.
当你跟注时不是最热门的人，以及当你的对手几乎总是用一手击败你的牌下注时，你应该过牌并弃牌。该玩家可能会用比你差的几手牌跟注。然而，由于这种类型只会用明显击败你的牌下注，因此你在他下注后弃牌节省的下注要大于你可能通过下注并被他较差的牌跟注而获得的少数下注。
You should check and fold when you are not the favorite if called and when your opponent is one who will almost always bet only with a hand that beats yours. This player may call with a few hands worse than yours. However, since this type will only bet with a hand that clearly beats you, the bets you save by folding after he bets are greater than the few bets you might pick up by betting and getting called by his worse hands.
正如我们所见，决定是否在第一位置过牌-加注、下注、过牌后跟注、过牌后弃牌的关键因素是，哪一种打法具有最大的正期望或最小的负期望。
The key factor in deciding whether to check-raise, bet, check and call, or check and fold in first position is, as we have seen, which of the plays has the greatest positive expectation or the least negative expectation.
假设按照 0 到 100 的等级，您有一手 80 的牌，是好牌，但不是好牌。你的对手可能拥有 0 到 100 之间的任何牌，每手牌的可能性相同。如果你打赌的话，这似乎会让你成为 4 比 1 的热门人选，但事实并非如此。问题是，对手会用哪些牌跟注？如果他只用 75 手及以上的牌跟注，那么如果您下注，您显然会处于劣势 - 特别是 4 比 1 的劣势，因为您将输给对手 20 手牌，并且只击败 5 手。。
Let's say that on a scale of 0 to 100 you have hand 80, a good hand but not a great hand. Your opponent could have anything from 0 to 100, with each hand equally likely. That would seem to make you a 4-to- I favorite if you bet, but that's not at all the case. The question is, which hands will your opponent call with? If he will call only with hands 75 and upward, you are clearly an underdog if you bet - specifically a 4-to-1 underdog since you will lose to 20 of your opponent's hands and beat only five. .
我们假设您知道对手会用 57 手及以上的牌跟注。（当然，我们在这里是非常假设的，因为没有玩家能够如此精确地了解他的对手。）如果你的对手用 57 手及以上的牌跟注，这意味着如果你下注，你将赢 23 次 - 当你的对手有手牌 57-79 - 当他手牌 81-100 时，他输了 20 次。因此，当您下注时，您是 23 比 20 的热门。
We'll assume you know your opponent will call with hands 57 and upward. (We are, of course, being very hypothetical here since no player could know his opponent so precisely.) If your opponent will call with hands 57 and upward, that means that if you bet, you will win 23 times - when your opponent has hands 57-79 - and lose 20 times when he has hands 81-100. Thus you are a 23-to-20 favorite when you bet.
然而，这并不意味着正确的玩法就是下注。您仍然没有足够的信息。你还必须知道如果你过牌，对手会下注什么牌。假设如果你过牌，你的对手会在 62 手及以上的牌下注（这意味着如果他有手牌 57-6 1，你就输了），但他也会用手牌 0-10 下注。也就是说，对手会用 11 手牌来诈唬。再次，您将输给 20 手牌（81-100 手牌），但现在，您将击败 29 手牌，而不是 23 手牌 - 0-10 手牌和 62-79 手牌。因此，如果你在对手下注时过牌并跟注，你就有可能以 29 比 20 的赔率亮出最好的牌。显然，最后一轮下注最好是 29 比 20 的热门，而不是 23 比 20 的热门，因此这里正确的玩法是过牌并跟注。这就是规则的要点：当对手下注的牌数多于他跟注的牌数时，过牌并跟注。通过与这样的对手进行对抗，您可以增加赢得最后一次投注的机会。
However, that does not mean the correct play is to bet. You still do not have enough information. You must also know what hands your opponent will bet if you check. Suppose your opponent will bet hands 62 and up if you check (which means you blow a bet if he has hands 57-6 1), but he will also bet with hands 0-10. That is, there are eleven hands your opponent will bluff with. Once again there are 20 hands you will lose to (hands 81-100), but now, instead of 23, there are 29 hands you will beat - hands 0-10 and hands 62-79. Thus, if you check and call when your opponent bets, you are a 29-to-20 favorite to show down the best hand. Clearly it is better to play the last round of betting as a 29-to-20 favorite than as a 23-to-20 favorite, and so the correct play here is to check and call. This is the point of the rule: Check and call when your opponent will bet with more hands than he will call. By checking against such an opponent, you increase your chances of winning one last bet.
假设如果你下注，你仍然是一个小热门。您再次拥有 80 手牌，而您的新对手将以 57 手及以上牌跟注。但这个对手比另一个胆小得多，而且你知道他只会用 81 手及以上的牌下注。应该怎么玩呢？如果你的对手下注，一开始看牌并弃牌似乎是正确的，因为任何时候他在你后面下注，他都会击败你。然而，当你过牌时，你放弃了等额下注，成为 23 比 20 的热门，这是不正确的。这不仅仅是让博彩公司继续营业的活力。下注 43 次后，您平均领先 3 个单位。那么，在任何情况下，如果对手跟注时你有获胜的希望，那么过牌并弃牌就不是正确的了。作为 23 比 20 的热门，这里正确的玩法是下注。
Suppose you are still a small favorite if you bet. Once again you have hand 80, and your new opponent will call with hands 57 and up. But this opponent is much more timid than the other, and you know he will bet only with hands 81 and upward. How should you play? It might at first seem correct to check and fold if your opponent bets, since any time he bets behind you he has you beat. However, when you check, you give up an even-money bet as a 23-to-20 favorite, which cannot be correct. That's more than the vigorish that keeps bookmakers in business. After making that bet 43 times, you will be ahead 3 units on average. Under no circumstances, then, can it be correct to check and fold if you are favored to win when your opponent calls you. As a 23-to-20 favorite, the correct play here is to bet. The only time it might be correct to check is when you're not sure whether you're the favorite and when you're also worried about a raise that you will have to call.
作为失败者在第一位置打出公平到好牌
Playing Fair-to-Good Hands in First Position as an Underdog
如果您认为跟注时自己处于劣势，那么下注或过牌的决定就变得更加棘手。假设在一场 10-20 美元的游戏中底池有 60 美元，而您的手牌又是 80 美元。但这次您知道对手只会用 65 手及以上的手牌跟注。因此，如果你的对手跟注，你在 20 比 15 的赔率下处于劣势。您还知道，如果您过牌，您的对手会用 70 或以上的牌下注。应该怎么玩呢？
In cases where you think you're the underdog if called, the decision to bet or check becomes even more ticklish. Let's say there's $60 in the pot in a $10-$20 game, and again you have hand 80. But this time you know your opponent will call only with hands 65 and up. Thus, you are a 20-to-15 underdog if your opponent calls. You also know that if you check, your opponent will bet with hands 70 and up. How should you play?
作为失败者，您可能认为您应该检查。但如果你过牌后对手下注，你会怎么做？由于底池中有 60 美元加上对手的 20 美元，因此您从底池中获得 80 至 20 美元或 4 比 1 的赔率，我们说对手会用 70-100 的牌下注。你有 80 手牌，所以你会输给 20 手牌并击败 10 手牌。由于您的底池赔率为 4 比 1，并且只是 2 比 1 的劣势，因此显然当对手下注时您必须跟注。
As an underdog, you might think you should check. But what will you do if your opponent bets after you check? Since there's $60 in the pot plus your opponent's $20, you're getting $80-to$20 or 4-to-1 odds from the pot, and we said your opponent will bet with hands 70-100. You have hand 80, and so you'll lose to 20 hands and beat 10 hands. Since you are getting 4-to-1 from the pot and are only a 2-to-1 underdog, clearly you must call when your opponent bets.
再看看当你下注时会发生什么。你的对手将以 65-100 的牌跟注。通过下注，当对手的牌数为 65-69 时，您将获得 5 场胜利 - 为您的可能性增加了五场胜利。你不是以 20 到 10 的弱者身份进入（如果你过牌的话），而是以 20 到 15 的弱者身份进入，因为你仍然会输给 20 手牌，但现在你会击败15 手牌而不是 10 手牌。所以正确的玩法是下注，因为在这里下注比过牌更能减少你的劣势。你的牌值得跟注，而你的对手会用比他下注更多的牌跟注。（这种玩法有点像二十一点中将 8 分与庄家的 10 分对决。您仍然处于劣势，但与简单击中相比，您的劣势要小一些。）
Look again at what happens when you bet. Your opponent will call with hands 65-100. By betting you've added five wins when your opponent has hands 65-69 - to your possibilities. Instead of going in as a 20-to- 10 underdog, which you would be doing if you checked, you're going in as a 20-to-15 underdog since you'll still lose to 20 hands, but now you will beat 15 hands instead of 10. So the correct play is to bet because betting here makes you less of an underdog than checking. Your hand is worth a call, and your opponent will call with more hands than he'll bet. (This play is something like splitting 8s in blackjack against the dealer's 10. You are still an underdog, but you are less of an underdog than if you had simply hit.)
假设底池中有 60 美元，您又拥有 80 手牌，而您的对手将再次以 65 手及以上牌跟注。但这位对手只会用 82 手及以上的牌下注。应该怎么玩呢？
Suppose with $60 in the pot you again have hand 80, and your opponent will again call with hands 65 and up. But this opponent will bet only with hands 82 and up. How should you play?
在前一种情况下，您确实不喜欢自己的处境。您以 20 比 15 的劣势下注只是因为您必须以 20 比 10 的劣势跟注。但在目前的情况下，如果你下注，你仍然处于 20 到 15 的劣势，你不必担心跟注。任何时候你的对手下注，你都知道他已经打败了你，因为他只会用 82 手及以上的牌下注。当你没有必要的时候，你当然不想作为失败者下注，所以在这种情况下正确的玩法是检查并在对手下注时弃牌。当你的对手手牌为 65-79 并在你后面过牌时，你输了 15 次下注，但当他手牌为 81-100 时，你保存了 20 次下注。你节省的赌注比你牺牲的赌注还要多。作为 20 到 15 的劣势，过牌和弃牌比下注有更大的期望。
In the previous case you really didn't like your situation. You bet as a 20-to-15 underdog only because you would have had to call as a 20-to- 10 underdog. But in the present case, in which you are still a 20-to-15 underdog if you bet, you don't have to worry about calling. Any time your opponent bets, you know he has you beat since he will only bet with hands 82 and up. You certainly don't want to bet as an underdog when you don't have to, so the correct play in this instance is to check and fold if your opponent bets. You blow a bet 15 times, when your opponent has hands 65-79 and checks behind you, but you save a bet 20 times, when he has hands 81-100. You save more bets than you sacrifice. Checking and folding has greater expectation than betting as a 20-to-15 underdog.
然而，当你在跟注时处于劣势时，就会出现一种奇怪的情况，而如果你仅用几手可以击败的手牌过牌，你的对手就会下注。看起来正确的玩法是过牌，如果对手下注则弃牌。然而，通常情况下，最期望的打法是下注自己的弱牌，即使如果你过牌，当对手下注时你也无法跟注。根据底池的大小，当对手用很多你可以击败的牌跟注，但只用你可以击败的少数牌下注时，就会发生这种情况。
A curious situation develops, though, when you are an underdog when called and your opponent will bet if you check with only a few hands you can beat. It would seem that the correct play is to check and fold if your opponent bets. However, it often works out that the play with the greatest expectation is to bet your own underdog hands even though, if you checked, you could not call when your opponent bet. Depending upon the size of the pot, this situation occurs when your opponent will call with many hands you can beat but will bet with only a few hands you can beat.
假设底池中有 60 美元，您有 80 手牌。您知道您的对手会用 65 手及以上牌跟注（请记住，为了说明的目的，我们在这里完全假设），但他只会用 76 手牌和 76 手牌下注。向上。因此，如果您用牌 80 过牌，而您的对手下注，您将成为 20 比 4 或 5 比 1 的劣势。由于您只能从底池中获得 80 至 20 美元或 4 比 1 的赔率，因此您无法跟注。然而，当您自己下注时，您的获胜可能性会增加 11 倍 - 当您的对手的牌数为 65-75 时，从而创造出一种您从底池中获得有利赔率的情况。
Let's say there's $60 in the pot, and you have hand 80. You know your opponent will call with hands 65 and up (remember, we are being completely hypothetical here for the purposes of illustration), but he will bet only with hands 76 and up. Thus, if you check with hand 80 and your opponent bets, you will be a 20-to-4 or a 5-to-1 underdog. Since you're only getting $80-to-$20 or 4-to-1 odds from the pot, you cannot call. However, when you yourself bet, you add 11 wins to your possibilities - when your opponent has hands 65-75 thus creating a situation where you are getting favorable odds from the pot.
以下是这种情况的数学计算方式。请记住，我们知道你的对手会用 65 手及以上的牌跟注，但他只会用 76 手及以上的牌下注。所有牌的可能性均等。因此，如果你在他下注时过牌并弃牌，那么在 100 次中，你将赢得 60 美元（当他手牌为 0-75 时，有 76 次），总计 4,560 美元。然而，如果您下注，您将赢得 60 美元 65 次和 80 美元 15 次，同时输掉 20 美元 20 次。这相当于 4,700 美元，比对手下注时让牌并弃牌赢得的奖金多 140 美元。因此，即使作为失败者，如果对手最后下注，您也不会跟注，但有时您下注可能是正确的，具体取决于底池的大小以及您认为对手会跟注的第二好牌的数量和。
Here's how this situation works out mathematically. Remember that we know your opponent will call with hands 65 and up but he will bet only with hands 76 and up. All the hands are equally likely. Thus if you check and fold when he bets then in 100 times you will win $60 76 times when he has hands 0-75) for a total of $4,560. However if you bet you will win $60 65 times and $80 15 times while losing $20 20 times. This works out to $4,700 which is $140 more than you would have won by checking and folding if your opponent bet. Consequently, even though as an underdog you would not call if your opponent bet on the end, it may sometimes be right for you to bet, depending upon the size of the pot and the number of second-best hands you think your opponent will call with.
最后，还有一些不寻常的情况，当底池相当大并且你的对手有些胆怯时，过牌并跟注可能是正确的，即使你的对手用比他自己下注更多的牌跟注你。这是我们之前提到的一般规则的例外，即当对手用比他下注更多的牌跟注时，您应该下注。
Finally, there are some unusual situations, when the pot is fairly large and your opponent is somewhat timid, where it may be correct to check and call even though your opponent would call you with more hands than he would bet himself. This is the exception we referred to earlier to the general rule that you should bet when your opponent will call with more hands than he would bet.
假设您的手牌为 80。您正在玩一场 10-20 美元的游戏，底池中有 200 美元。你知道你的对手只会用 75 手及以上的牌跟注；所以如果你下注的话，你就是 4 比 1 的失败者。但你至少会从底池中获得 10 比 1 的赔率，所以下注可能是正确的。然而，您也知道您的对手害怕在许多击败您的手牌上进行价值下注 - 例如，手牌 81-90。该对手会下注 91-100 手牌，他偶尔可能会虚张声势 - 例如，手牌为 1-4。即使该对手下注的牌数少于他跟注的牌数，并且即使您获得的底池赔率使您的牌值得跟注，但在这种情况下过牌仍然是正确的。原因是十次——在你的对手的牌数为 81-90 的情况下——当他过牌你身后最好的牌时，你可以节省 20 美元。此外，当你的对手下注而你跟注时，你只是 10 比 4 或 2'/2 比 1 的失败者，而不是你来时的 20 比 5 或 4 比 1 失败者出投注。你还消除了在考虑到底池大小、你几乎不得不跟注的情况下被加注的可能性。
Suppose you have hand 80. You're playing in a $10-$20 game, and there's $200 in the pot. You know your opponent will call only with hands 75 and up; so you're a 4-to-1 underdog if you bet. But you'd be getting at least 10-to-1 from the pot, so a bet could be right. However, you also know your opponent is afraid to bet for value on many hands that beat you - say, hands 81-90. This opponent will bet hands 91-100 and he may occasionally bluff - say, with hands 1-4. Even though this opponent will bet with fewer hands than he would call with, and even though the pot odds you're getting make your hand worth a call, it nevertheless becomes correct to check in this instance. The reason is that ten times - in the cases where your opponent has hands 81-90 - you save $20 when he checks the best hand behind you. Furthermore, when your opponent does bet and you call, you're only a 10-to-4 or 2'/2-to-1 underdog instead of the 20-to-5 or 4-to-1 underdog you would be if you came out betting. You've also eliminated the possibility of getting raised in a situation where, given the size of the pot, you would almost have to call.
如果你处于劣势，你认为你的对手会在你身后过牌，并且你害怕加注，那么过牌并跟注是正确的，尽管你知道对手会用比他下注更多的牌跟注。
It becomes correct to check and call, though you know your opponent would call with more hands than he would bet, if when you are an underdog you think your opponent will check some better hands behind you and if you fear a raise.
但请记住，我们描述的最后两种情况并不常见。一般规则在大多数情况下仍然适用。如果你的牌值得跟注，你应该在对手用比他下注更多的牌跟注时下注，并且当你的对手用比他过牌的牌多下注时你应该过牌并跟注。换句话说，你应该采取让你获胜次数最多、失败次数最少的玩法。
Remember, though, that the last two situations we have described are unusual. The general rules still apply the majority of the time. If your hand is worth a call, you should bet when your opponent will call with more hands than he will bet, and you should check and call when your opponent will bet with more hands than he will check. In other words, you should make the play that gives you the greatest number of wins and the smallest number of losses.
练习中的第一位置比赛
First Position Play in Practice
现在让我们看看最后的第一位置单挑在实践中是如何运作的。
Let us now see how first-position play heads-up on the end works in practice.
假设在抽牌扑克中，您在第一位置抽三张牌并组成 A。你的对手抓一张牌。他可能有两对，或者他可能抽到顺子或同花。你觉得这种类型的玩家如果你下注，会用两对跟注，但如果你过牌，他们会为了价值而下注。应该怎么玩呢？
Suppose in draw poker you draw three cards in first position and make aces up. Your opponent draws one card. He may have two pair, or he may be drawing to a straight or a flush. You feel that this type of player will call with two pair if you bet but will bet them for value if you check. How should you play?
这里没有什么神秘的。显然你应该检查并打电话。通过过牌和跟注，您可以在一种情况下节省下注，而在另一种情况下赢得下注。有了两对，如果你下注，对手会跟注，如果你过牌，对手会下注。所以无论哪种方式你都会赢。如果你的对手抽到同花或顺子并成功了，如果你过牌，他当然会下注，但如果你下注，他会跟注，或者可能加注 - 如果你跟注加注，这会让你付出额外的下注。在爆牌的情况下，如果你下注，对手不会跟注，因此你下注不会获得任何好处。然而，如果你过牌，你的对手可能会在诈唬上下注。在这个例子中，您通过过牌和跟注赢得了额外的下注。所以看牌和跟注比下注有更大的期望。并重复一遍：扑克的目的不是为了赢得底池，而是为了赢钱；正是通过赢得或节省这些额外的赌注，您才能赢钱。
There's no mystery here. Clearly you should check and call. By checking and calling, you may save a bet in one situation and gain a bet in another. With two pair, your opponent will call if you bet and bet if you check. So you win either way. If your opponent was drawing to a flush or a straight and makes it, he will of course bet if you check, but he will call, or probably raise, if you bet - which will cost you an extra bet if you call the raise. With a busted hand, your opponent will not call if you bet, so you gain nothing by betting. However, your opponent might bet on a bluff if you check. In this single instance you win an extra bet by checking and calling. So checking and calling has greater expectation than betting. And to repeat: The object of poker is not to win pots but to win money; it is with these extra bets won or saved that you win money.
这是另一种抽牌扑克的情况。您抽一张牌到两小对，而您的对手抽三张。你没有进步。你知道你的对手怀疑你抽到同花或顺子，你也知道这个玩家是一个付费站，会跟注“让你诚实”的类型。应该怎么玩呢？
Here is another draw poker situation. You draw one card to two small pair, and your opponent draws three. You don't improve. You know your opponent suspects you were drawing to a flush or a straight, and you also know this player's a pay station, the type who will call "to keep you honest." How should you play?
你应该打赌。假设你的对手听牌是大对，你有 71% 的概率获得最好的牌。任何时候，只要你对某个你知道几乎每次都会跟注的人有小优势，你就应该下注。在这种情况下，您将赌注为 71% 或 5 比 2 的热门。显然，这是一个具有积极期望的赌注，尽管您预计 29% 的概率会输。
You should bet. Assuming your opponent was drawing three to a big pair, you're about a 71 percent favorite to have the best hand. Any time you're even a small favorite against someone you know is going to call virtually every time, you should bet. In this case you're wagering even money as a 71 percent or 5-to-2 favorite. Clearly that's a wager with positive expectation even though you expect to lose 29 percent of the time.
假设在德州扑克中你有
Suppose in hold 'em you have
最后的棋盘是
and the board at the end is
（注意，没有同花的可能性。）你是第一个行动的。应该怎么玩呢？
(Notice that there is no flush possibility.) You are first to act. How should you play?
你也许应该出来打赌。如果你面对的是 A, 10 或 K, 10 或 J, 10 之类的东西，无论哪种方式你都会输。如果你过牌，你的对手肯定会下注，而你也会跟注。如果你的对手有Q,10，你可能会因为对手加注而输掉双倍下注。另一方面，如果你的对手有 10,8 或 10,7 或 10,6 之类的牌，那么无论哪种方式你都会获胜；如果你过牌，你的对手很可能会下注。然而，你的对手可能持有的两手牌是 A,Q 和 K,Q，如果你过牌，他很可能不会下注，但如果你下注，他可能会跟注。由于你赢得下注的可能性比输掉下注的频率更高（当你的对手加注时），因此下注比过牌和跟注具有更大的期望。根据前面给出的规则，
You should probably come out betting. If you are up against something like A, 10 or K, 10 or J, 10, you lose either way. If you check, your opponent will surely bet, and you will call. If your opponent has Q,10, you may lose a double bet by betting out since your opponent will raise. On the other hand, if your opponent has hands like 10,8 or 10,7 or 10,6, you win either way; if you check, your opponent will most likely bet. However, two very possible hands your opponent might have are A,Q and K,Q which he may very well not bet if you check but with which he will probably call if you bet. Since you are likely to gain a bet more frequently than you lose one (when your opponent raises), betting has greater expectation than checking and calling. Put in terms of the rules given earlier, in this situation your opponent will call with more hands than he will bet.
最后一组来自平局低价的例子应该可以展示你在第一位置的表现如何直接根据你的对手而变化。底池中的两位玩家都抓一张牌，你首先行动：
A final set of examples from draw lowball should demonstrate how your play on the end in first position varies directly in terms of your opponent. Both players in the pot draw one card, and you are first to act:
你
You
你面对的是一个不虚张声势但总是害怕其他人都虚张声势的玩家。你应该如何行动？
You are up against a player who doesn't bluff but is always afraid everyone else does. How should you act?
你应该打赌。你的对手可能会用皇后低或更好的牌跟注，而只有七低或更好的牌才能击败你。因此，你的对手会用很多你能击败的牌跟注，而用相对较少的牌来击败你。另一方面，如果你过牌，你的对手不会对大部分输掉的牌下注。因此，你通过下注比通过过牌更容易获胜。
You should bet. Your opponent will probably call with a queen-low or better, while only a seven-low or better will beat you. Therefore your opponent will call with many hands that you will beat and a relative few that will beat you. On the other hand, if you checked, your opponent would not bet most of those losing hands. Thus, you stand to win more often by betting than by checking.
假设你用同样的牌在平局中对一位好斗、强硬的玩家进行低价抽牌，那么你是第一名。应该怎么玩呢？
Suppose you have the same hand in draw lowball against an aggressive, tough player, and you're first. How should you play?
在这种情况下，你应该过牌并跟注，因为你的对手下注的牌数可能多于他跟注的牌数。除了击败对手粗暴的 8 之外，你还可以打破他的虚张声势，如果你下注，你就无法做到这一点。通常，如果你下注，你的对手就会放弃虚张声势的想法。一般来说，下注牌数多于跟注牌数的玩家不仅会为了价值下注，而且可能会比正确的情况下更多的诈唬。因此，当你过牌时，对手的诈唬牌会被添加到他下注的牌中以获得价值。
In this case, you should check and call because your opponent is likely to bet more hands than he calls with. Besides beating your opponent's rough 8s, you also snap off his bluffs, which you could not do if you came out betting. Ordinarily, if you bet, your opponent would give up the idea of bluffing. In general, a player who bets with more hands than he calls with is the type of player who not only bets for value but also bluffs perhaps more often than is correct. Thus, when you check, your opponent's bluffing hands are added to those he bets for value.
现在假设您拥有以下牌，而不是完美的八低牌：
Now suppose instead of a perfect eight-low, you have the following hand:
你
You
你再一次面对那个从不虚张声势但担心其他人都虚张声势的玩家。你是第一个。应该怎么玩呢？
Once again you're up against that player who never bluffs but worries that everyone else does. You're first. How should you play?
在这里，如果对手下注，您应该过牌并弃牌。由于你的牌只击败 Q、J 和 10 个低牌（对手会跟注的失败牌），因此不再值得下注，因为你会被他的 9 个低牌或更好的牌击败。由于该对手从不下注于诈唬，因此您应该在下注时弃牌。你被击败的几率是压倒性的。
Here you should check and fold if your opponent bets. Since your hand beats only queen-,jack-, and ten-lows (the losing hands with which your opponent would call), it is no longer worth a bet for value, because you get beat with his nine-lows and better. And since this opponent never bets on a bluff, you should fold in the face of a bet. The odds that you are beat are overwhelming.
对抗激进的玩家，你也会过牌，但你会跟注，因为对手可能会下注很多手牌，你可以击败。换句话说，对这类球员的判罚将会有积极的预期。
Against the aggressive player, you would also check, but you would call a bet since there are many hands this opponent might be betting that you can beat. In other words, a call against this type of player would have positive expectation.
根据你的牌力来决定第一位置的玩法
First Position Play in Terms of the Strength of Your Hand
我们将根据你的手牌强度来总结第一位置的游戏。
We'll wrap up play in first position by summarizing it according to the strength of your hand.
如果你的手很容易或几乎很容易，你有两种选择。一种是下注，一种是过牌-加注。您将根据前面介绍的过牌-加注公式来决定做什么。然而，如果你确定自己有最好的牌，但怀疑对手会在你下注时加注，那么你应该下注，试图在对手加注而你再加注时赢得三个下注。
If your hand is a cinch or a near cinch, you have two options. One is to bet, and one is to check-raise. You would decide which to do according to the check-raise formula presented earlier. However, if you are sure you have the best hand but suspect your opponent will raise if you bet, you should bet out in an attempt to win three bets when your opponent raises and you reraise.
如果你的牌在跟注时被认为是热门牌，但不足以过牌-加注，那么你有两种选择 - 下注或过牌然后跟注。基本上，如果对手用比他下注更多的牌跟注，你就下注；如果他用比他跟注更多的牌下注，你过牌并跟注。
If your hand figures to be a favorite when called but is not good enough to check-raise, you have two options - to bet or to check and then call. Basically you bet if your opponent will call with more hands than he'll bet with and you check and call if he'll bet with more hands than he'll call with.
如果你的牌在跟注时处于劣势，你有三种选择。一是下注，二是过牌并跟注，三是过牌并弃牌。（虚张声势过牌-加注对于非常强硬的玩家来说是一种很小的可能性，而这些牌手也有能力进行非常强硬的弃牌。）如果你的对手下注的牌数多于他跟注的牌数（包括一些你可以击败的牌），你应该过牌并跟注。当你的对手会过牌很多牌，这些牌会击败你，但可能会用一些你可以击败的牌进行虚张声势时，你也应该过牌并跟注。如果你有一手跟注牌，但你的对手会用比他下注更多的牌来跟注，那么你应该下注。
If your hand is an underdog when called, you have three options. One is to bet, a second is to check and call, and the third is to check and fold. (A bluff check-raise is a remote possibility against very tough players who are capable of very tough folds.) You should check and call if your opponent will bet more hands than he will call with, including some hands you can beat. You should also check and call when your opponent will check many hands that will beat you but might come out bluffing with some hands you can beat. And you should come out betting if you have a calling hand but your opponent will call with more hands than he will bet.
最后，如果你过牌而你的对手下注，你几乎没有获胜的机会，而如果你下注而他跟注，你就处于劣势，那么正确的玩法是过牌，如果他下注，你就弃牌。
Finally, if you have virtually no chance of winning if you check and your opponent bets and you are an underdog if you bet and he calls, then the proper play is to check and fold if he bets.
概括
Summary
这一长章中的概念非常重要且易于理解，足以保证在大纲摘要中提供最终框架。每部剧的本质都是对其期望的判断。
The concepts in this long chapter are important and slippery enough to warrant a final framing in an outline summary. The essence of each play is a judgment of its expectation.
1. 最后位置比赛
1. Last Position Play
A. 如果当所有牌都出完并且对手下注时你是第二个行动的：
A. If you are second to act when all the cards are out and your opponent bets:
1. 如果您的牌不值得加注，但获胜的机会比您获得的底池赔率更好，请跟注。你获胜的机会是你的对手虚张声势的机会加上你的牌可以击败他的合法牌的机会的总和。
1. Call if your hand is not worth a raise but has a better chance of winning than the pot odds you are getting. Your chances of winning are the sum of the chances that your opponent is bluffing, plus the chances that your hand can beat his legitimate hand.
2. 如果你的对手在跟注你的加注后仍处于劣势，则加注。如果你认为这种方法足够有效，足以产生积极的期望，也可以作为虚张声势的加注。如果你的对手有能力放弃比你更好的牌来再下注，也可以考虑用看似跟注的牌加注。
2. Raise if your opponent will still be the underdog after calling your raise. Raise also as a bluff if you think it will work often enough to have positive expectation. Also consider raising with what appears to be a calling hand if your opponent is capable of throwing away a better hand than yours for one more bet.
B. 如果当所有牌都出完并且你的对手过牌时你是第二个行动的：
B. If you are second to act when all the cards are out and your opponent checks:
1. 如果你认为虚张声势足够有效，就虚张声势，记住，虚张声势在第二位置并不像在第一位置那么有效。
1. Bluff if you think it will work often enough, remembering that a bluff does not tend to work as often in second position as it might in first position.
2. 如果您最有希望获得最好的牌，则以价值下注您的手牌，即使您的对手跟注您的下注。不要在势均力敌的情况下下注以避免过牌-加注。
2. Bet your hand for value if you are a favorite to have the best hand, even when your opponent calls your bet. Don't bet in close situations to avoid a check-raise.
二. 第一位置比赛
II. First Position Play
A. 如果你在所有牌都出完后首先行动并且有一手非常强的牌：
A. If you are first to act when all the cards are out and have a very strong hand:
1. 如果你的对手下注，尝试过牌-加注，跟注你加注的次数比你下注时他跟注你的次数多一半。
1. Try to check-raise if your opponent will bet and call your raise more than half as often as he will call you when you bet.
2. 如果您认为过牌-加注不够频繁而无法盈利，或者您认为当对手加注而您再加注时您可以赢得三个下注，请出来下注。
2. Come out betting if you don't think a check-raise will work often enough to be profitable or if you think you can win three bets when your opponent raises and you reraise.
B. 如果你先行动并且手牌不好：
B. If you are first to act and have a bad hand:
1. 虚张声势，如果你能经常进行虚张声势，从而让比赛产生积极的预期。
1. Bluff if you can get away with it often enough for the play to have positive expectation.
2. 否则，如果对手下注，则过牌并弃牌。
2. Otherwise check and fold if your opponent bets.
C. 如果你是第一个行动的，并且拥有一手在跟注时最有可能获胜的牌，但强度不足以让你尝试过牌-加注：
C. If you are first to act and have a hand that is a favorite to win if called but not strong enough for you to try a check-raise:
1. 如果对手跟注的牌数多于你过牌时他下注的牌数，则下注。
1. Bet if your opponent will call with more hands than he will bet with if you check.
2. 检查并跟注对手下注的牌数是否多于他跟注的牌数。
2. Check and call if your opponent will bet with more hands than he will call with.
3、切勿检查和折叠。
3. Never check and fold.
D. 如果您是第一个行动的，并且在您的下注被跟注时有一手小弱者可以获胜：
D. If you are first to act and have a hand that is a small underdog to win when your bet is called:
1. 如果你的对手用比他下注更多的牌跟注，只要他下注的一些牌（如果你过牌的话）会比你的差，就下注。如果你认为你的对手会在你后面用比你好得多的牌让牌，但仍然可能用一些你可以击败的牌进行诈唬，那么过牌并跟注。
1. Bet if your opponent will call with more hands than he will bet, as long as some of the hands he would have bet, had you checked, would be worse than yours. Check and call if you think your opponent will check behind you with a significant number of hands better than yours but might still bluff with some hands you can beat.
2. 如果你的对手下注的牌数多于他跟注的牌数，检查并跟注，只要你的底池赔率使得他下注时值得跟注。
2. Check and call if your opponent will bet with more hands than he will call with, as long as your pot odds make it worth calling when he does bet.
3. 如果你的对手几乎不会下注比你差的牌，那么过牌并弃牌。
3. Check and fold if your opponent will almost never bet a hand worse than yours.
第二十二章
Chapter Twenty-two
读牌能力可能是扑克玩家可以拥有的最重要的武器。正如扑克基本定理所表明的那样，扑克中的关键错误是玩你的手牌的方式与你知道对手有什么牌时的方式不同。你越常根据对手的牌正确地打牌，你放弃的就越少，你获得的就越多。如果你每次都以某种方式知道你的对手有什么，你几乎不会输，因为你总是会正确地玩。因此，你越能读懂对手的牌，你就越接近完美的游戏，而你越接近完美的游戏，你输的就越少，你赢的就越多。
The ability to read hands may be the most important weapon a poker player can have. As the Fundamental Theorem of Poker suggests, the key mistake in poker is to play your hand differently from the way you would play it if you knew what your opponent had. The more often you play your hand correctly on the basis of what your opponent has the less you give up and the more you gain. If you somehow knew what your opponent had every time, you almost couldn't lose because you would always play correctly. It follows, then, that the better you are at reading your opponents' hands, the closer you come to perfect play, and the closer you come to perfect play, the less you lose and the more you win.
读手既是一门艺术，也是一门科学。这是一门艺术，因为你必须了解你的对手。在你能够从技术上分析你的对手可能有什么牌之前，你必须和他们玩了相当长的时间，看看他们如何与你对抗，最重要的是，观看他们玩你没有参与的牌。即使不在手中，也不应放松注意力。您想了解您的对手倾向于如何玩他们可能持有的各种牌。某个特定的对手会在前面位置用强牌加注，还是会慢玩？他会在平局时加注吗？从一轮下注到下一轮，他如何打出他的大牌？他多久虚张声势一次？你越了解对手的一般比赛习惯，
Reading hands is both an art and a science. It is an art because you must know your opponents. Before you can technically analyze what your opponents might have, you must have played with them for a considerable length of time, seen how they play their hands against you, and most importantly, watched them play hands in which you are not involved. Even when you are not in a hand, you should not relax your concentration. You want to discover how your opponents tend to play the various hands they might have. Will a particular opponent raise with strong hands in early position, or will he slowplay? Will he raise on a draw? How does he play his big hands from one round of betting to the next? How often does he bluff? The more you know about an opponent's general playing habits, the less difficulty you will have reading what he might be holding in a specific situation.
讽刺的是，读懂优秀的球员并不像读懂一群无能的球员那么难。当一个优秀的玩家玩牌时，会有一个合理的原因，而你的工作就是找到原因并让该玩家上手。但是弱玩家的玩法没有任何模式，因此您必须进行大量的尝试性猜测才能将他置于一手牌中。尽管如此，通过坚定地对抗弱小、不可预测的玩家，你最终必须获胜。迟早，一个健全、逻辑性强的扑克玩家一定会击败那些凭感觉行事的人。后者可能会幸运一段时间，抓住他听牌的内侧顺子，当你在第三街用 A 加注时以两个小对获胜，但百分比肯定会赶上他。许多优秀的玩家在被傻瓜逼迫时会感到沮丧。虽然输掉你原本希望获胜的彩池从来都不是令人愉快的事情，但你仍然应该欢迎这些胜利。恭喜这些玩家坚持下去，成功拿到牌。鼓励他们，让他们玩得更马虎。不用多久你就会得到他们的钱。
Ironically, it is not as hard to read good players as it is to read a bunch of incompetents. When a good player makes a play, there is a sensible reason for it, and your job is to find the reason and put that player on a hand. But there is no pattern to the play of a weak player, and so you must do a great deal of tentative guesswork to put him on a hand. Nevertheless, by playing solidly against weak, unpredictable players, you have to win eventually. Sooner or later a sound, logical poker player must beat someone playing by the seat of his pants. The latter may get lucky for a while, catching the inside straights he draws to, winning with two small pair when you raised with aces on third street, but percentages are bound to catch up with him. Many good players get upset when a sucker draws out on them. While it's never pleasant to lose a pot you were favored to win, you should nevertheless welcome these beats. Congratulate such players on hanging in there to make their hands. Encourage them so they play even more sloppily. It shouldn't be long before you have their money.
你与一般到优秀的玩家玩得越多，你就越容易读懂对手的手牌，因为他们倾向于出于逻辑原因过牌、下注和加注，并且他们的打法具有一定的一致性。然而，随着你的对手变得越来越强硬，你读牌的能力开始下降，因为强硬的玩家会掩饰他们的牌，有时会故意不一致。他们会做出一些棘手的、模棱两可的打法，比如半虚张声势，比如用第二好的牌加注，比如慢速玩到最后然后让你过牌加注。他们甚至可能会像通常那样玩一手牌，这有时可能是所有游戏中最具欺骗性的。总之，他们做了我们在本书中讨论的所有事情。他们竭力在他们拥有的东西上欺骗你，就像你试图发现他们拥有的东西一样。当然，即使你试图读懂他们的牌，你也可能会同样努力地对抗他们。
The more you play against average-to-good players, the easier it becomes to read your opponents' hands because they tend to check, bet, and raise for logical reasons and with a certain consistency to their play. However, as your opponents get tougher and tougher, your ability to read hands starts to fall off because tough players disguise their hands and they are sometimes intentionally inconsistent. They make tricky, ambiguous plays like semi-bluffing, like raising with the second-best hand, like slowplaying right to the end and then check-raising you. They may even play a hand as it would normally be played, which can sometimes be the most deceptive play of all. In a word, they do all the sorts of things we have been discussing in this book. They are trying as hard to deceive you about what they have as you are trying to discover what they have. And of course, you are presumably playing your hands equally hard against them, even as you are trying to read their hands.
根据对手的底牌和亮牌来读牌
Reading Hands on the Basis of Your Opponents' Play and Exposed Cards
在所有扑克游戏中，有两种普遍适用的读牌技术，还有一种适用于七张牌梭哈、拉兹和德州扑克等开放式游戏。最常见的是，你分析对手的过牌、下注或加注的含义，并且在开放式游戏中，你查看他的暴露牌并尝试从中判断他的整手牌可能是什么。然后，你将他在整手牌中的表现与他已暴露的牌相结合，并确定他最有可能的手牌。
There are two universally applicable techniques for reading hands in all poker games and one more for open-handed games like seven-card stud, razz, and hold 'em. Most commonly you analyze the meaning of an opponent's check, bet, or raise, and in open-handed games you look at his exposed cards and try to judge from them what his entire hand might be. You then combine the plays he has made throughout the hand with his exposed cards and come to a determination about his most likely hand.
这里有一个简单的读牌问题，应该可以清楚地说明这一点。游戏是七张牌梭哈，你的对手都是不错的玩家：
Here is a simple problem in reading hands that should make this point clear. The game is seven-card stud, and your opponents are decent players:
玩家A
Player A
玩家B
Player B
玩家C
Player C
你
You
玩家 A 拿着一对 A 表示下注；玩家 B 的一对 K 跟注；玩家 C 与一对 Q 一起跟注。没有加薪。你是最后一个行动的。你应该如何打三个 7？
Player A with the pair of aces showing bets; Player B with the pair of kings showing calls; and Player C with the pair of queens showing calls. There are no raises. You are last to act. How should you play your three 7s?
如果你将棋盘上看到的情况与对手所做的结合起来，你应该毫无疑问地认为你必须弃牌；你的三个7根本没有机会。关键因素是这对 Q 被高叫。玩家 A 可能只用 A 下注。但当玩家 B 跟注时，玩家 B 必须至少有 K。作为一名优秀的球员，球员C知道这一点。因此，C 在没有 K 被击败的情况下无法跟注。C可能有哪些牌？好吧，C 不能有 A 和 Q 或 K 和 Q，因为有第三个 A 和第三个 K 出局，因此 C 不可能有其中的两个。因此，他必须拥有三个或更好的皇后，虽然你的三个 7 可能会击败前两手牌，但它们无法击败 C 的三个或更好的皇后。因此，你弃牌。
If you combine what you see on board with what your opponents have done, there should be no doubt in your mind that you must fold; your three 7s have no chance whatsoever. The crucial factor is that the pair of queens overcalled. Player A may be betting with aces alone. But when Player B calls him, Player B must have at least kings up. Being a decent player, Player C knows this. Therefore, C could not call without having kings up beat. What are C's possible hands? Well, C cannot have aces and queens or kings and queens because there's a third ace and a third king out, making it impossible for C to have two of either. So, he must have three queens or better, and while your three 7s might beat the first two hands, they cannot beat C's three queens or better. Therefore, you fold.
这是这种读牌的一个很好的例子，令我懊恼的是，它花了我半个底池。我玩的是五张牌梭哈高低分割，最后换了一张。凭借一张 A 和一张 8 牌，我在第三街跟注了最大加注，尽管另外两名玩家分别拿到了 6 和 5 牌。底池中还有另一位玩家，他有一对明显的 K。到最后一张牌时，我亮出了 A、8、6、3。一个 6,5 已经弃牌，但尽管我的棋盘很强大，另一个仍然保持着参差不齐的 6,5,10,Q 显示。当然，这对国王留下了。现在我一边下注一边加注，希望 Q,10low 能够出局。但那个球员太了解我了。他甚至没有趁机更换一张卡。
Here is a good example of this kind of hand reading, which to my chagrin cost me half a pot. I was playing five-card stud high-low split with a replace on the end. With an ace and an 8 showing, I called the maximum raises on third street even though two other players each had a 6 and a 5 showing. There was another player in the pot with an obvious pair of kings. When it got down to the last card, I had A,8,6,3 showing. One 6,5 had folded, but despite the strength of my board, the other stayed with a ragged 6,5,10,Q showing. And of course, the pair of kings stayed. Now I was betting and raising, hoping the Q,10low would get out. But that player read me too well. He didn't even take the opportunity to replace one of his cards.
我想要做的是从两个 K 手中赢得整个底池，无论是高牌还是低牌，但是 Q,10 低牌足够聪明，能够猜出我的牌。他对自己说，“Sklansky 代表着 8 低点，但是他能拿到 8 低点吗？不，他不能。为什么？因为他永远不会在第三街用三张牌将所有这些加注变成 8 低点。底池里还有另外两名玩家，看上去他们的底牌是三张，底牌是 6 点。因此，他的底池里肯定还有一张 A。” 当然，他是完全正确的。我用我的两个王牌赢得了高牌，击败了两个国王，但是 Q,10 低牌因他对底池的下半部分的准确解读而得到了奖励（如果我用我的两个王牌也算作的话，我会赢得对两个国王的胜利）低对）。持有Q的玩家，O low 不仅在最后考虑了我打牌的方式，而且从一开始就考虑了，他将我的打法与所显示的牌结合起来，得出了关于我持有的牌的正确结论。他还分析了我收到明牌的顺序。他知道我从 A,8 开始，然后抓住 6 和 3。如果他不知道，例如，如果他不确定我是从 A,8 还是 A,6 开始 - 那是不可能的让他如此肯定地得出结论，我有一对 A。
What I was trying to do was win the whole pot, the high and the low, from the two kings, but the Q,10 low was clever enough to figure out my hand. He said to himself, "Sklansky is representing an 8 low, but could he have an 8 low? No, he couldn't. Why? Because he would never have called all those raises on third street with three cards to an 8 low when there were two other players in the pot who looked as if they had three cards to a 6 low. Therefore, he must have another ace in the hole." He was, of course, absolutely right. I won the high with my two aces, beating the two kings, but the Q,10 low was rewarded for his accurate reading with the low half of the pot (which I would have won against the two kings with my two aces counting also as a low pair). The player with the Q, l O low considered the way I played the hand not just at the end, but from the beginning, and he combined my play with the cards showing to arrive at the correct conclusion about what I was holding. He also analyzed the order in which I received my upcards. He knew I started with A,8 and then caught the 6 and the 3. If he had not known that if, for example, he had not been sure whether I started with A,8 or A,6 - it would have been impossible for him to conclude with such certainty that I had a pair of aces.
通过这种方式，你可以用逻辑来读牌。您解释对手在每一轮中的打法，并且在开放式游戏中，您记录他们在每一轮中接住的牌，并密切注意他们接住它们的顺序。然后，您将这两个证据放在一起 - 玩法和明牌 - 得出对手最有可能持有的牌的结论。
It is in this way that you use logic to read hands. You interpret your opponents' plays on each round, and in open-handed games you note the cards they catch on each round, paying close attention to the order in which they catch them. You then put these two pieces of evidence together - the plays and the upcards - to draw a conclusion about an opponent's most likely hand.
在高低分割手牌中，Q,10 低点能够让我很早就进入特定的手牌。然而，尽早让某人掌握某一手牌然后无论事态如何发展都坚持你最初的结论通常是错误的。在七张牌梭哈中第三街加注且有 K 的玩家可能有两张 K，但他也可能在洞中持有小对子，其中有 K 踢脚或三同花或 J、Q、K 或其他手的数量也是如此。过早下一个狭隘的、不可逆转的结论可能会导致日后犯下代价高昂的错误，要么是因为你用最好的牌弃牌，要么是因为你作为一个大失败者继续留在场上。
In that high-low split hand, the Q,10 low was able to put me on a specific hand quite early. However, it is generally a mistake to put someone on a specific hand early and then stick to your initial conclusion no matter how things develop. A player who raises on third street in seven-card stud with a king showing may have two kings, but he may also have a small pair in the hole with the king kicker or a three-flush or a J,Q,K or a number of other hands as well. Drawing a narrow, irreversible conclusion early can lead to costly mistakes later, either because you fold with the best hand or because you stay in as a big underdog.
在七张牌梭哈、德州扑克或拉兹这样的游戏中，你所做的就是在比赛开始时让对手持有不同的牌，随着牌局的继续，你可以根据他后来的表现消除其中的一些牌并在他接住的牌上。通过这个淘汰过程，您应该清楚地了解对手在发最后一张牌时有什么（或正在抽到什么）。
What you do in a game like seven-card stud or hold 'em or razz is to put an opponent on a variety of hands at the start of play, and as the hand continues, you eliminate some of those hands based on his later play and on the cards he catches. Through this process of elimination, you should have a good idea of what that opponent has (or is drawing to) when the last card is dealt.
例如，假设在七张牌梭哈中，玩家从黑桃皇后开始，然后接住黑桃二，然后是黑桃 7，然后是红心 5，并且他一直下注。你有一对 1 Os，但没有改善。你的对手在最后下注，显然你只能击败虚张声势。问题是——你的对手可能在虚张声势吗？对于四同花和小对之类的东西，他可能会以完全相同的方式玩这手牌 - 半虚张声势直到最后，假设你没有抓住任何看起来危险的牌。因此，虽然你的对手实际上可能有一对 Q 或 Q，但他也有可能有一手破牌。很可能你应该跟注他的最后赌注，
Suppose, for instance, in seven-card stud a player starts with a queen of spades, then catches the deuce of spades, then the 7 of spades, then the 5 of hearts, and he's betting all the way. You have a pair of 1 Os which does not improve. Your opponent bets on the end, and clearly you can beat only a bluff. The question is - might your opponent be bluffing? With something like a fourflush and a small pair, he would probably have played the hand exactly the same way - semi-bluffing right to the end, assuming you didn't catch any dangerous-looking cards. Therefore, while your opponent may, in fact, have a pair of queens or queens up, there's also a chance he has a busted hand. Very possibly you should call his final bet, given the pot odds you're getting - but realizing at the same time that he may indeed have been semi-bluffing yet still caught his hand on the last card.
另一方面，假设您的七号梭哈对手以相同的黑桃皇后开始，而您则以相同的一对 10 开始。你的对手再次全力下注。但这次他抓到了方块 7，然后是梅花 4，然后是红心 J。现在，当他在最后下注时，你几乎肯定应该放弃你的两个未改进的 10，因为当他抓到 7 和 44 但继续下注时，你必须消除同花听牌作为他可能的牌之一。因此，他几乎肯定会用至少一对 Q（更有可能是两对）押注最终的价值。具有讽刺意味的是，有时可能会发生这样的情况，因为对手的牌在牌面上看起来不太危险，但当对手在最后下注时，更有可能击败你，
Suppose, on the other hand, your seven-stud opponent started with that same queen of spades and you with that same pair of 10s. Once again your opponent is betting all the way. But this time he catches the 7 of diamonds, then the 4 of clubs, then the jack of hearts. Now when he bets on the end, you should almost certainly fold your two unimproved 10s because when he caught the 7♦ and 44 but continued betting, you had to eliminate the flush draw as one of his possible hands. Therefore, he is almost certainly betting on the end for value with at least a pair of queens - more likely two pair. Ironically, it can sometimes occur that because your opponent's hand looks less dangerous on board it is more of a threat to have you beat when your opponent bets on the end, because nothing showing suggests he might have been semi-bluffing as the hand progressed.
在一手牌结束时，充分了解对手的牌就变得尤为重要。你越准确地读到最后的手牌，你就越能更好地决定你是否有 20% 的机会击败对手，或者有 60% 的机会或其他什么。您可以利用读牌能力得出这些百分比，然后决定如何玩自己的牌。
At the end of a hand it becomes especially crucial to have a good idea of what your opponent has. The more accurately you can read hands on the end, the better you can decide whether you have, for example, a 20 percent chance of having your opponent beat or a 60 percent chance or whatever. You use your ability to read hands to come up with these percentages and then decide how to play your own hand.
在实践中，大多数玩家不会得出像 20% 或 60% 这样的精确数字，但至少他们会尝试确定对手是否有一手坏牌、一手平庸的牌、一手好牌或一手好牌。假设你的对手在最后下注。通常，当一个人下注时，它代表要么是诈唬，要么是一手好牌，或者是一手好牌，但不是一手平庸的牌。如果你的对手有一手平庸的牌，他可能会过牌。如果你自己只有一手平庸的牌，你必须决定你的对手虚张声势的可能性有多大，以及这些机会是否值得根据底池赔率跟注。如果你有一手非常好的牌，你必须决定你的对手是一手好牌还是一手好牌。如果你认为他只有一手好牌的可能性很高，你就会加注。但如果你认为他很可能有一手好牌，你就跟注。如果你几乎确定他有一手好牌，你甚至可以弃掉你的好牌，这取决于底池的大小。你问自己两个问题：我的对手代表什么？他能拥有他所代表的牌并按照他的方式打球吗？一旦你根据对手的打法和明牌得出了关于他的手牌的结论，你就可以根据自己的牌力和底池大小来决定是否下注、过牌、跟注、加注或其他什么。我的对手代表什么？他能拥有他所代表的牌并按照他的方式打球吗？一旦你根据对手的打法和明牌得出了关于他的手牌的结论，你就可以根据自己的牌力和底池大小来决定是否下注、过牌、跟注、加注或其他什么。我的对手代表什么？他能拥有他所代表的牌并按照他的方式打球吗？一旦你根据对手的打法和明牌得出了关于他的手牌的结论，你就可以根据自己的牌力和底池大小来决定是否下注、过牌、跟注、加注或其他什么。
In practice, most players don't arrive at exact figures like 20 percent or 60 percent, but at the very least they try to decide whether their opponent has a bad hand, a mediocre hand, a good hand, or a great hand. Let's say your opponent bets on the end. Usually when a person bets, it represents either a bluff, a good hand, or a great hand, but not a mediocre hand. If your opponent had a mediocre hand, he would probably check. If you have only a mediocre hand yourself, you have to decide what the chances are that your opponent is bluffing and whether those chances warrant a call in relation to the pot odds. If you have a very good hand, you must decide whether your opponent has a good hand or a great hand. If you think the chances are high he has only a good hand, you would raise. But if you think he may very well have a great hand, you would just call. If you are virtually certain he has a great hand, you might even fold your very good hand, depending upon the size of the pot. You ask yourself two questions: What does it look like my opponent is representing? Could he have the hand he's representing and have played it the way he did? Once you draw your conclusions about your opponent's hand on the basis of his play and his upcards, you decide on the basis of your own holding and the size of the pot whether to bet, check, call, raise, or whatever.
我们已经看到，在开放牌局游戏中，读牌的一种方法是首先考虑对手可能拥有的各种可能的牌，然后随着牌局的发展消除其中一些可能性。第二种或更准确地说是一种补充的读牌方法是逆向计算。这就是我的高低分裂对手所做的事情。例如，如果德州扑克中的最后一张牌是平分，而从一开始就保持安静的对手突然下注，你就会回想起他在前几轮的表现。如果翻牌圈或第四街有人下注，那么该玩家除了在洞里有两个 2 之外不会跟注。所以他现在下注要么是虚张声势，要么是因为他除了三个 2 之外还有其他东西。另一方面，如果每个人都在翻牌圈和第四街过牌，很有可能玩家最后抓到了三个 2。在此过程中的每一步，你都必须将对手最有可能拿到的牌向前或向后归零。
We have seen that in open-handed games one way to read hands is to start by considering a variety of possible hands an opponent might have and then eliminate some of those possibilities as the hand develops. A second or, more accurately, a complementary way to read hands is to work backward. It is that sort of thing my high-low split opponent did. If, for instance, the last card in hold 'em is a deuce and an opponent who'd been quiet from the start suddenly bets, you think back on his play in earlier rounds. If there was betting on the flop or on fourth street, that player would not have called with nothing but two 2s in the hole. So he is betting now either as a bluff or because he has something other than three 2s. If, on the other hand, everyone checked on the flop and on fourth street, it's very possible the player caught three 2s on the end. Every step of the way you must work forward and backward to zero in on your opponent's most likely hand.
用数学来读手
Using Mathematics to Read Hands
当你无法真正确定一个人的手牌，但已将他可能的手牌数量减少到有限的数量时，你会尝试使用数学来确定他拥有某些手牌而不是其他手牌的机会。然后你决定必须持有什么样的牌才能继续玩。在听牌扑克中使用数学尤其重要，在这种游戏中，你了解对手可能拥有什么的主要线索是你对他的开局、跟注和加注要求的了解。
When you can't actually put a person on a hand but have reduced his possible hands to a limited number, you try to use mathematics to determine the chances of his having certain hands rather than others. Then you decide what kind of hand you must have to continue playing. Using mathematics is particularly important in draw poker, where your main clue to what an opponent might have is what you know about his opening, calling, and raising requirements.
例如，如果您知道对手会在抽牌前用 3 个 2 或更好的牌加注您，您可以借助数学来确定哪手牌最有利于击败他。其结果类似于三个皇后。显然，如果你有 3 个 3，那么就不值得跟注对手的加注，因为他有可能有 3 个 2。但如果你有 3 个 5 或 3 个 6 之类的牌，底池赔率就可以正确跟注，因为现在你不仅可以通过赢得葫芦或 4 个同种牌来抽出更好的牌，而且还有你的对手可能拥有的几手牌你已经击败了。
If, for example, you know an opponent will raise you with three 2s or better before the draw, you can resort to mathematics to determine what hand is favored to have him beat. It works out to something like three queens. Obviously, then, if you have three 3s, it's not worth calling that opponent's raise on the chance that he has specifically three 2s. But if you have something like three 5s or three 6s, the pot odds make it correct to call because now not only might you draw out on a better hand by making a full house or four-of-a-kind, but there are a few hands your opponent could have which you already have beat.
有时，您可以使用基于贝叶斯定理的数学过程来确定对手拥有一手或另一手牌的机会。在决定了对手在特定情况下下注的牌类型后，您可以确定他持有每手牌的概率。然后你比较这些概率。例如，在抽牌扑克中，如果您知道某个特定玩家会以三张或两对开局，但不会以一对开局，并且会用轻拍手检查为慢打，那么它是 5- to-2 对抗该球员在空位时绊倒的情况。为什么会这样呢？平均而言，根据抽牌扑克分布，玩家在 5% 的时间里会拿到两对，而在 2% 的时间里会拿到三条。当您比较这两个百分比时，您会得到 5 比 2 的比率。所以，
Sometimes you can use a mathematical procedure based on Bayes' Theorem to determine the chances an opponent has one or another hand. After deciding upon the kinds of hands your opponent would be betting in a particular situation, you determine the probability of his holding each of those hands. Then you compare those probabilities. If, for instance, in draw poker you know a particular player will open either with three-of-a-kind or two pair but will not open with one pair and will check as a slowplay with a pat hand, then it is 5-to-2 against that player's having trips when he does open. Why is this so? On average, according to draw poker distribution, a player will be dealt two pair 5 percent of the time and trips 2 percent of the time. When you compare these two percentages, you arrive at a ratio of 5-to-2. Therefore, the player is a 5-to-2 favorite to have two pair.
假设在德州扑克中，对手在翻牌前大幅加注，你会发现他是那种只用两张 A、两张 K 或 A、K 来加注的玩家类型。玩家在前两张牌上获得两张 A 的概率为 0.45%。他获得两个国王的概率也是 0.45%。因此，他平均有 0.9% 的概率会得到两张 A 或两张 K。他获得 A、K 的概率为 1.2%。通过比较这两个概率 1.2% 和 .9%，您可以推断出对手拥有 A、K 的可能性为 4 比 3，而不是两张 A 或两张 K。当然，知道你的对手是 4 比 3 最有可能拥有 A、K 的人，这本身并不足以证明用两张 Q 跟注他的加注是合理的。如果他有 A、K，你就是一个小热门，但如果他有两张 A 或两张 K，你就处于劣势。然而，当对手下注或加注时，你对对手持有一手牌而不是另一手牌的机会了解得越多，你就越容易决定是否弃牌、跟注或加注。
Let's say in hold 'em an opponent puts in a big raise before the flop, and you read him for the type of player who will raise only with two aces, two kings, or ace, king. The probability that a player gets two aces on the first two cards is 0.45 percent. The probability of his getting two kings is also 0.45 percent. So he will get two aces or two kings 0.9 percent of the time on average. The probability of his getting an ace, king is 1.2 percent. By comparing these two probabilities 1.2 percent and.9 percentyou deduce that the chances are 4-to-3 in favor of your opponent's having ace, king rather than two aces or two kings. Of course, knowing your opponent is a 4-to-3 favorite to have ace, king is not enough by itself to justify calling his raise with, say, two queens. You are a small favorite if he does have ace, king, but you're a big underdog if he has two aces or two kings. Nevertheless, the more you know about the chances of an opponent's having one hand rather than another when he bets or raises, the easier it is for you to decide whether to fold, call, or raise.
在本章前面，我们讨论了第三街上七张牌梭哈加注的玩家，其中有一张 K，我们指出他可能有两张 K，但他也可能有一个小对子或三同花或类似的东西J、Q、K。为了简单起见，我们假设您知道这个特定的玩家只会在一对 K 或三同花的情况下加注。你有一对皇后。在加注前，对手有另一张 K 组成一对 K 的概率约为 11%，而他拥有 3 个相同花色的概率约为 5%。这只是基于卡牌分布的数学概率，与玩家采取的任何行动无关。因此，当对手加注时，现在，根据您对他的了解，他可能的手牌限制为两张 K 或三同花，他是 11 比 5 最喜欢拥有两张 K 的人，您可能会弃掉两张 Q。然而，牌桌上某处出现的另一张 K 会从根本上降低对手在加注之前拥有两张 K 的数学概率，因为在看不见的牌中只有两张 K，而不是三张。你的对手有两个国王的概率被削减到大约 7'/z%。现在，加注使得对手拥有三同花而非两张 K 的概率约为 40%。根据你的位置，你的皇后可能强大到足以证明跟注是合理的。在这种情况下，你不仅根据你对对手的了解、他采取的行动来解读对手的手牌，
Earlier in this chapter we talked about a player in seven-card stud raising on third street with a king showing, and we pointed out that he might have two kings, but he might also have a small pair or a three-flush or something like J,Q,K. To simplify, we'll assume you know this particular player will raise only with a pair of kings or a three-flush. You have a pair of queens. The probability is about 11 percent before the raise that your opponent has another king in the hole to make a pair of kings, and it's about 5 percent that he has three of the same suit. This is simply the mathematical probability based on card distribution and has nothing to do with any action the player takes. Therefore, when your opponent raises, which now limits his possible hands on the basis of what you know about him to either two kings or a threeflush, he is an 11-to-5 favorite to have the two kings, and you would probably fold your two queens. However, another king showing somewhere on the table radically reduces the mathematical probability of your opponent's having two kings before he raises because there are only two kings instead of three among the unseen cards. The probability of your opponent's having two kings is cut to about 7'/z percent. A raise now makes it about 40 percent that your opponent has a three-flush rather than two kings. Depending upon your position, your queens may be strong enough to justify a call. In this case you read your opponent's hand not just on the basis of what you know about him, the action he takes, and the exposed card you see, but also on the basis of a mathematical comparison of his possible hands.
当然，不需要数学天才就能意识到，桌上的另一个 K 会降低对手在加注之前拥有两个 K 的机会，因此使用数学来读牌并不总是需要精确了解牌分布概率在此介绍。此外，您需要用您对球员的了解来补充数学结论。例如，在赌注相对较小的游戏中，当没有其他 K 出现并希望获得大牌时，有些玩家可能不会用两张 K 加注，但当有一张 K 出现并试图获得大牌时，他们会用两张 K 加注。就在那里赢得底池。他们决定立即争夺底池，正是因为另一位国王的存在，这减少了他们进步的机会。当你面对这样的选手时，
It does not, of course, take a mathematical genius to realize that another king on the table decreases the chances of an opponent's having two kings before he raises, so using math to read hands does not always require the precise knowledge of card-distribution probabilities presented here. Furthermore, you need to complement mathematical conclusions with what you know about a player. For example, in a relatively small-ante game, some players might not raise with two kings when there is no other king showing in hopes of making a big hand, but they will raise with two kings when there is a king showing to try to win the pot right there. They decide to go for the pot right away precisely because of the presence of that other king, which reduces their chances of improving. When you are up against such players, the presence of another king might actually increase the probability of their having two kings after they raise not on the basis of mathematics but on the basis of the action they have taken and what you know about the way they play.
多路底池中的读牌
Reading Hands in Multi-Way Pots
阅读手牌并决定如何玩自己的游戏的另一个因素是底池中玩家的数量。每当有人下注而有人跟注时，你的处境就会比只由你来跟注时更加危险。一般来说，你前面的跟注者会让你有必要大幅收紧，因为你不再拥有下注者可能虚张声势的额外赢率。无论他是否虚张声势，第二位玩家都必须有东西可以跟注。因此，当你的牌在单挑的情况下几乎不值得跟注（因为有额外的机会抓住诈唬）时，当其他人在你之前跟注时，就不值得超叫。
Another factor in reading hands and deciding how to play your own is the number of players in the pot. Any time someone bets and someone else calls, you are in a more precarious position than when it is just up to you to call. In general, a caller ahead of you makes it necessary for you to tighten up significantly because you no longer have the extra equity that the bettor may be bluffing. Whether he is bluffing or not, the second player must have something to call. Therefore, when your hand is barely worth a call in a heads-up situation because of the extra chance of catching a bluff, it is not worth an overcall when someone else has called ahead of you.
这是我在玩的一个小型赌注游戏中出现的这种情况的一个例子。在前三张牌上，我有：
Here is an example of such a situation that came up in a small ante razz game I was playing. On the first three cards I had an:
是一手不错的手，但不是很好的手。大牌将其带入，一名玩家以 5 的牌跟注。我准备跟注或者可能加注。然而，我前面的一位打得很紧的玩家以 4 的表现加注。如果第一个显示 5 的玩家没有跟注初始下注，我会用我的 8,5,2 跟注加注者，因为尽管加注者玩得很紧，但他有可能是半虚张声势。但由于加注者又加注了另一张已经跟注的低牌，几乎可以肯定他的牌比我更好；而且第一个跟注者也有可能有一手好牌。因此，考虑到赌注很小，我的牌不再值得跟注。
A decent hand but not a great one. The high card brought it in, and a player called with a 5 showing. I was prepared to call or possibly raise. However, a player ahead of me, who was playing tight, raised with a 4 showing. Had the first player with the 5 showing not called the initial bet, I would have called the raiser with my 8,5,2 because, though the raiser was playing tight, there would have been a chance he was semi-bluffing. But since the raiser raised another low card that had already called, it was almost a certainty he had a better hand than I did; and there was also the probability the first caller had a good hand. Therefore, given the small ante, my hand was no longer worth a call.
在决定是否跟注冷牌时也必须采用同样的思维方式。除了极少数例外，你需要一手比你自己加注更好的牌来跟注冷注。这个原理的简单逻辑可以通过抽牌扑克的例子来阐明。假设在您正在玩的游戏中，您决定在抽牌前以 A 或更好的牌加注。你看看你的手牌，发现你有三个 2。你准备加注，但突然你右边的玩家也加注了 A 或更好的牌，他加注了。现在你不能加注，甚至不能跟注。你必须弃牌，因为加注者击败你的机会太大。
The same sort of thinking must be employed when deciding whether to call a raise cold. With very few exceptions, you need a better hand to call a raise cold than you would need to raise yourself. The simple logic of this principle can be set forth through an example from draw poker. Let's say in the game you are playing you decide to raise before the draw with aces up or better. You look at your hand and find you have three 2s. You're prepared to raise, but all of a sudden the player to your right, who will also raise with aces up or better, puts in a raise. Now instead of raising, you can't even call. You must fold because the chances are too good that the raiser has you beat.
这个原则适用于任何游戏。当你有最小或接近最小加注牌并且你右边的玩家（与你的标准相同）在你前面加注时，那么他的牌可能比你的好，你的正确玩法是弃牌。
This principle applies to any game. When you have a minimum or near-minimum raising hand and the player to your right, who has the same standards as yours, raises ahead of you, then his hand is probably better than yours, and your correct play is to fold.
概括
Summary
根据扑克基本定理，善于读牌是一种强大的扑克武器，因为它可以让您更频繁地正确玩牌。你越能读懂对手的手牌，你就越不可能以与你实际看到对手手牌的方式不同的方式来玩你的手牌。弱玩家很难读懂，因为他们的打法几乎没有模式。优秀的玩家会更容易，因为他们的玩法有逻辑。然而，非常强硬的玩家更难以阅读，因为他们有能力掩饰自己的牌。
Reading hands well is a powerful poker weapon because it allows you to play correctly more often, according to the Fundamental Theorem of Poker. The better you read your opponents' hands, the less likely you are to play your hand differently from the way you would play it if you could actually see what your opponents had. Weak players are difficult to read because there is little pattern to their play. Good players are easier because there is logic to their play. However, very tough players are more difficult to read because of their ability to disguise their hands.
读牌的一种方法是让对手持有多种可能的牌，并根据他们的打法和他们从一轮到下一轮接住的牌来消除其中一些，并跟踪他们接住牌的顺序。第二种互补的方法是逆向分析，根据对手在前几轮中的表现来观察他后来的表现。
One way to read hands is to put opponents on a variety of possible hands and eliminate some of them on the basis of their play and the cards they catch from one round to the next, keeping track of the order in which they catch their cards. A second, complementary way is to work backward, looking at an opponent's later plays in terms of how he played his hand in earlier rounds.
您还可以使用数学来阅读手牌，根据贝叶斯定理比较可能的手牌。如果您知道对手只会下注某些牌，您可以根据该对手每手牌的概率形成一个比率。为了简化，你可以将他可能的牌分为你可以击败的和你不能击败的。该比率告诉您他最喜欢拥有哪一手牌。
You can also read hands by using mathematics, by comparing possible hands on the basis of Bayes' Theorem. If you know an opponent will bet only certain hands, you form a ratio based on the probability of that opponent being dealt each of those hands. To simplify, you can divide his possible hands between those you can beat and those you can't beat. The ratio tells you which of the hands he is favored to have.
最后，当你读牌时，你必须考虑底池里的人数。当您前面有跟注者时，跟注者和最初的下注者不能同时虚张声势，因此您必须假设您至少面对一手合法牌。当你前面有一个与你的标准相同的加注者时，你应该有超过你的最低加注手数来跟注该加注者，因为你必须计算出你的最低加注手牌被击败。
Finally, when reading hands you must consider the number of people in the pot. When there is a caller ahead of you, the caller and the original bettor cannot both be bluffing, so you must play on the assumption that you are up against at least one legitimate hand. When there is a raiser ahead of you with the same standards as yours, you should have more than your minimum raising hand to call that raiser because you have to figure your minimal raising hand is beat.
本章中一直隐含地暗示，读牌的一个重要方面是了解你的对手。这将我们带入下一章“扑克心理学”。
Throughout this chapter it has been implicitly suggested that a significant aspect of reading hands is knowing your opponents. Which leads us to the next chapter, "The Psychology of Poker."
第二十三章
Chapter Twenty-three
心理剧
Psychological Plays
已故的约翰·克劳福德是有史以来最伟大的游戏玩家和赌徒之一。他最擅长的游戏是桥牌和西洋双陆棋，但他也是一位出色的金拉米牌玩家。他和传奇游戏专家奥斯瓦尔德·雅各比（Oswald Jacoby）经常互相玩金罗米牌游戏。他们的能力很接近，但毫无疑问克劳福德拥有心理优势。他会针刺雅各比，嘲笑他，甚至嘲笑他的游戏，直到雅各比有时变得如此愤怒，以至于几乎看不到他面前的牌。
The late John Crawford was one of the great game players and gamblers of all time. His best games were bridge and backgammon, but he was also an excellent gin rummy player. He and the legendary games expert Oswald Jacoby used to play gin rummy against each other constantly. They were close in ability, but there was no question Crawford had the psychological edge. He would needle Jacoby, taunt him, even laugh at his play, until Jacoby sometimes became so enraged he could hardly see the cards in front of him.
同样，洛杉矶西洋双陆棋职业选手盖比·霍洛维茨 (Gaby Horowitz) 也因在比赛中能说会道、有时会发表贬低言论而闻名，目的是让对手情绪失控。七张牌梭哈扑克职业选手丹尼·罗宾逊（Danny Robinson）也因其在牌局中不停地喋喋不休而闻名，他用这种方式来分散和迷惑对手。
Along the same lines, Los Angeles backgammon pro Gaby Horowitz is well-known for his glib, sometimes disparaging talk during a game, which is calculated to put his opponents on tilt. Seven-card stud poker pro Danny Robinson is equally famous for his nonstop patter during a hand, which is used to distract and confuse his opponents.
这些都是心理伎俩，而且这样的伎俩数不胜数。有些人赞同他们。有些则不然。虽然它们在扑克中占有一定的地位，但它们并不是我们所说的扑克心理学。它们是适用于所有游戏或所有形式竞争的心理手段。国际象棋冠军鲍比·费舍尔在与苏联大师鲍里斯·斯帕斯基的著名比赛中使用了它们。厄尔·韦弗和比利·马丁等经理在棒球场上使用它们。已故苏联总理尼基塔·赫鲁晓夫因将它们用作冷战外交策略而臭名昭著。
These are all psychological ploys, and there are an endless number of such ploys. Some people approve of them. Some don't. While they have a definite place in poker, they are not what we mean by the psychology of poker. They are psychological devices that apply to all games or, for that matter, to all forms of competition. Chess champion Bobby Fischer used them in his famous match against Soviet master Boris Spassky. Managers like Earl Weaver and Billy Martin use them on the baseball diamond. And the late Soviet Premier Nikita Khrushchev was notorious for using them as tactics of cold war diplomacy.
扑克的思维过程
The Thought Processes of Poker
我们所说的扑克心理学是指深入对手的大脑，分析他们的想法，弄清楚他们认为你的想法，甚至确定他们认为你认为他们的想法。从这个意义上说，扑克心理学是解读对手手牌的延伸，也是在玩自己的手牌时使用欺骗手段的延伸。
What we mean by the psychology of poker is getting into your opponents' heads, analyzing how they think, figuring out what they think you think, and even determining what they think you think they think. In this sense the psychology of poker is an extension of reading opponents' hands, and it is also an extension of using deception in the way you play your own hand.
最近，当我在写这本书时，一位朋友跑来对我说：“昨晚我在漂流者队的七场比赛中打出了精彩的表现。” 我们最近一直在讨论使用欺骗手段，通过下注第二好的牌来让对手认为你比实际更强，希望如果你进步的话他会弃牌。
Recently, while I was working on this book, a friend ran up to me and said, "I made a great play in seven-stud last night at the Castaways." We had recently been talking about using deception by betting a second-best hand to make an opponent think you are stronger than you really are in hopes he will fold if you improve.
“低牌带来了它，我用一对 K 跟注，”我的朋友开始说道。“其中一位国王表现出色。在我身后，一个人气势汹汹，几乎全押，并以 A 牌表现。他可以拥有任何东西。另一个人，AD，游戏中最好的玩家，以 A 牌表现加注。我们都叫了。
"Low card brought it in, and I called with a pair of kings," my friend began. "One of the kings was showing. Behind me a guy who was steaming and almost all-in called with an ace showing. He could have anything. Another guy, A.D., the best player in the game, raised with an ace showing. We all called.
“在第四街，我抓到了 5。我有一张 K，5 亮牌 - 仍然只有一对 K。那个热气腾腾的家伙有 A，10，他下注。也许他有一个小对。好的玩家跟注。现在我确信优秀的玩家有 A，因为除非他自己有 A，否则他永远不会再叫 A，尤其是当我坐在他后面，也许有两个 K 时。他和我玩过很多次，他知道我是怎么玩的。
"On fourth street I catch a 5. I have a king, 5 showing - still only a pair of kings. The guy who's steaming has ace, 10, and he bets. Maybe he has a small pair. The good player calls. Now I know for sure the good player has aces because he would never call another ace unless he had aces himself, especially with me sitting behind him with, maybe, two kings. He's played with me a lot, and he knows how I play."
“所以你弃掉了你的对K。”
"So you folded your pair of kings."
“不，我养了！”
"No, I raised!"
“那个地方非常危险，”我说。
"That's pretty dangerous in that spot," I said.
“嗯，我知道AD有A，”我的朋友继续说道，“我也知道他知道我知道他有A。所以当我加注时，他必须明白，既然我知道他有A，我一定是组成了K。那个热气腾腾的人跟注，而 AD 不情愿地跟注。然后我很幸运。我在第五街上下了一对开放的 5，然后我下注。那个热气腾腾的人全押，但 AD 摇头并放弃了他的两个ACE，因为现在他担心我已经完成了葫芦 - 5s 充满了 K。我最终以 K 和 5 对抗一对 l Os 赢得了这手牌。AD 后来抱怨说他是那个应该加注的人。
"Well, I knew A.D. had aces," My friend continued, "and I knew he knew I knew he had aces. So when I raise, he has to figure that since I know he has aces, I must have made kings up. The guy who's steaming calls, and A.D. reluctantly calls. Then I get lucky. I make an open pair of 5s on fifth street, and I bet out. The guy who's steaming goes all-in, but A.D. shakes his head and folds his two aces because now he's worried I've made a full house - 5s full of kings. I end up winning the hand with kings and 5s against a pair of l Os. A.D. grumbled afterward that he's the one who should have been raising."
我的朋友在将 5 配对时确实很幸运。然而，在玩这手牌时，他展示了本章主要主题的思维过程。他比黑板上看到的多出了三步。首先，他想到了他的对手可能有什么。他试探性地把轮子放在了小对上，更有把握地把 AD 放在了一对 A 上。然后他又向前迈出了一步。他想到了AD认为他拥有的东西——即一对K。然后他更进一步。他思考AD认为他认为AD有什么——他知道AD知道他认为AD有两张A。直到达到第三级后，他才决定用一对 K 加注，让 AD 认为他有 K。当然，AD也很重要 他是一个足够优秀的球员，能够在第二个和第三个层面上思考。不然这部剧就没有意义了。正如你不能让弱玩家上牌一样，你也不能让他有想法。一个弱玩家可能会用两张 A 再次加注，而不分析对方可能有 K 的可能性。
My friend did get lucky when he paired the 5s. However, in playing the hand he demonstrated the kind of thought processes that are the principal subject of this chapter. He went three steps beyond what he saw on the board. First, he thought about what his opponents might have. He tentatively put the steamer on a small pair, and with more assurance he put A.D. on a pair of aces. Then he went one step further. He thought about what A.D. thought he had - namely, a pair of kings. Then he went a step beyond that. He thought about what A.D. thought he thought A.D. had - and he knew A.D. knew that he thought A.D. had two aces. It was only after reaching this third level that he decided to raise with a pair of kings to make A.D. think he had kings up. Of course, it was also important that A.D. was a good enough player to think on a second and third level himself. Otherwise the play would make no sense. Just as you can't put a weak player on a hand, you can't put him on a thought either. A weak player might reraise with two aces, without analyzing the possibility that the other man might have kings up.
非常复杂的扑克游戏可以远远超出第三级。这种游戏的一个例子出现在拉斯维加斯撒哈拉一场艰难的七张牌梭哈游戏中。一名球员有：
Very sophisticated poker play can go considerably beyond the third level. An instance of such play came up at the Sahara in Las Vegas in a tough seven-card stud game. One player had:
另一个有：
Another had:
一对 6 在最后下注；A、K 用 A 和 K 加注；一对 6 跟注，牌面为 6。从表面上看，6s 以上在下注中似乎是一个傻瓜玩法，A 和 K 在加注可能的同花或三条时冒了很大的机会，而 6s 以上在跟注加注时又是一个傻瓜玩法。在典型的游戏中，两个小对无疑会在最后过牌，而 A 和 K 很可能会在他后面过牌以避免过牌加注。不过，这场比赛两名选手的思路却要复杂得多。
The pair of 6s bet on the end; the A,K raised with aces and kings; and the pair of 6s called with 6s up. On the surface it may seem as if the 6s up made a sucker play in betting, that the aces and kings took a big chance in raising a possible flush or trips, and that the 6s up made another sucker play in calling the raise. In a typical game, the two small pair would no doubt check on the end, and the aces and kings might very well check behind him to avoid a check-raise. However, the thinking of the two players in this game was much more complicated.
首先，6•4♦ 一路下注；因此，该玩家知道他的对手让他拿到四同花。因此，他在最后用两对小对下注，因为他知道对手认为他有四同花，并且他认为对手会用一对跟注，以打破诈唬。A、K 更进一步。他认为这对 6 实际上可能为了价值而下注两对，因为他知道持有两个 6 的人认为他让他获得四同花，因此持有两个 6 的人会下注两对以获得跟注。一对。所以 A,K 为了价值而加注，认为他的对手可能认为他只用一对加注。拿着 6s 的人正是希望如此，考虑到底池的大小，他觉得他的牌有足够的机会跟注。如果这对 6 的前两张明牌不是同花色，那么 A 和 K 永远不会考虑在最后加注。最好的情况下，他只会哭喊，因为如果有两个小对，另一位玩家可能会过牌，因为他不能代表同花听牌。但这些方块表明每个对手都试图智胜对方，王牌和国王最终占据了最好的局面。当然，6s up 并没有再次加注，代表同花，因为他知道此时底池太大了，他的对手肯定会用 Ace up 之类的牌跟注。他只会得到一个哭泣的跟注，因为如果有两个小对，另一位玩家可能会过牌，因为他不能代表同花听牌。但这些方块表明每个对手都试图智胜对方，王牌和国王最终占据了最好的局面。当然，6s up 并没有再次加注，代表同花，因为他知道此时底池太大了，他的对手肯定会用 Ace up 之类的牌跟注。他只会得到一个哭泣的跟注，因为如果有两个小对，另一位玩家可能会过牌，因为他不能代表同花听牌。但这些方块表明每个对手都试图智胜对方，王牌和国王最终占据了最好的局面。当然，6s up 并没有再次加注，代表同花，因为他知道此时底池太大了，他的对手肯定会用 Ace up 之类的牌跟注。
First, the 6•4♦ was betting all the way; that player knew, therefore, that his opponent put him on a four-flush. So with two small pair he bet for value on the end because he knew his opponent thought he had a four-flush, and he figured the opponent would call with one pair to snap off a bluff. The A,K took it a step further. He thought the pair of 6s might in fact be betting two pair for value because he knew the man with the two 6s thought he put him on a four-flush and that therefore the man with two 6s would bet two pair to get a call from one pair. So the A,K raised for value, thinking his opponent might think he was raising with only one pair. The man with the 6s up was hoping exactly that, and given the size of the pot, he felt his hand had enough of a chance to justify calling the raise. If the pair of 6s' first two up-cards had not been the same suit, the aces and kings would never have considered raising the bet on the end. At best, he would only have had a crying call because' with two small pair the other player would probably have checked since he couldn't represent a flush draw. But with those diamonds showing each opponent was trying to outwit the other, and the aces and kings ended up getting the best of the situation. The 6s up didn't reraise, of course, representing a flush, because he knew that at that point the pot was so large his opponent would certainly call with something like aces up.
在扑克专家级别，试图智取对手的辩证法有时会延伸到如此多的层面，以至于你最终必须完全放弃心理学并依赖博弈论。正是在判断失败的时候，博弈论才变得如此有用。不过，在平常和优秀玩家对战时，你至少应该思考到第三层。首先，想想你的对手有什么。其次，想想你的对手认为你有什么。第三，想想你的对手认为你认为他有什么。只有当你与弱玩家比赛时，他们可能不会费心去思考你拥有什么，而且几乎肯定不会考虑你认为他们拥有什么，那么经历这样的思考过程不一定是值得的。与其他所有对手相比，这对于成功发挥至关重要，
At the expert level of poker, the dialectic of trying to outwit your opponent can sometimes extend to so many levels that you must finally abandon psychology altogether and rely on game theory. It is precisely when judgment fails that game theory becomes so useful. However, in ordinary play against good players, you should think at least up to the third level. First, think about what your opponent has. Second, think about what your opponent thinks you have. And third, think about what your opponent thinks you think he has. Only when you are playing against weak players, who might not bother to think about what you have and who almost certainly don't think about what you think they have, does it not necessarily pay to go through such thought processes. Against all others it is crucial to successful play, especially when deception is a big part of the game.
根据对手的想法进行跟注
Calling on the Basis of What Your Opponent Thinks
有一个非常重要的原则基于思考对手认为你有什么，那就是：当对手在他确定你会跟注的情况下下注时，他并不是在虚张声势。这一点是显而易见的，但很多玩家却忽略了这一点。这意味着，如果您通过打牌的方式、牌面的外观、您在底池中采取的行动，甚至通过人为的方式，给人留下您将跟注的印象，下注的对手是为了价值而下注。他打算击败你，因为他知道你会跟注。因此，如果他下注，你应该弃牌，除非你的牌保证可以根据牌的价值跟注。你当然应该放弃一手只能打败诈唬的平庸牌；显然，当他确信自己会被跟注时，除了白痴之外没有人会虚张声势。
There is a very important principle based on thinking about what your opponent thinks you have, and it is this: When an opponent bets in a situation where he is sure you are going to call, he is not bluffing. This point is obvious, yet many players overlook it. What it means is if you create the impression - by the way you have played your hand, by the look of your board, by the action you have put in the pot, or even by artificial means - that you are going to call a bet, an opponent who bets is betting for value. He figures to have you beat because he knows you are going to call. Therefore, you should fold if he bets unless your hand warrants a call on the value of the hand. You should certainly fold a mediocre hand that can beat only a bluff; clearly no one but an idiot would bluff when he is sure he's going to get called.
这种情况的一个典型例子就是当你在最后下注并且有玩家加注时。很少有对手能够在最后加注诈唬。当你一直下注并因此给出了支付加注的所有迹象时，更罕见的是找到一个会在虚张声势上加注的对手。因此，除了非常强硬的玩家之外，除了能够进行如此诈唬加注的对手之外，您应该弃掉常规牌，因为如果对手没有好牌，就不会加注。同样，如果你最后加注而你的对手再加注，你通常应该弃牌，除非你的牌可以击败他可能再加注的一些合法牌。” 总之，在决定是跟注还是加注时，重要的是要考虑对手认为你会做什么。确定你会跟注的对手在下注或加注时不会虚张声势。
A prime example of such a situation arises when you bet on the end and a player raises you. It is very rare to find an opponent who is capable of raising on the end as a bluff. It is even rarer to find an opponent who would raise on a bluff when you have been betting all the way and have, therefore, given every indication of paying off a raise. So against all but very tough players capable of such a bluff raise, you should fold a routine hand because your opponent wouldn't raise without a good hand. Similarly, if you raise on the end and your opponent reraises, you should usually fold unless your hand can beat some of the legitimate hands with which he might be reraising." In sum, when deciding whether to call a bet or a raise, it is important to think about what your opponent thinks you're going to do. An opponent who is sure you're going to call will not be bluffing when he bets or raises.
这一原则的推论是，如果你的对手在你很有可能弃牌时下注，那么他很可能是在虚张声势。这在实践中意味着，如果你的对手在他认为自己可以通过诈唬逃脱的情况下下注，那么即使你拿着平庸的牌，你也必须更多地考虑跟注他。
A corollary to this principle is if your opponent bets when there appears to be a good chance you will fold, that opponent may very well be bluffing. What this means in practice is that if your opponent bets in a situation where he thinks he might be able to get away with a bluff, you have to give more consideration to calling him even with a mediocre hand.
精明的读者会注意到，这个原则和推论是阻止和引发诈唬的基础，这在第二十章中已经讨论过。当你展现出实力，尤其是比你实际拥有的实力更强时，为了阻止诈唬，你必须准备好在对手对你下注时弃牌，因为对手期待你跟注；因此他有一只手。相反，当你表现出比实际情况更多的弱点时，你必须自动跟注在最后下注的玩家，因为你引发了虚张声势：该玩家可能下注，因为他认为你会弃牌。
Astute readers will have noticed that this principle and corollary are the bases of stopping and inducing bluffs, which were discussed in Chapter Twenty. When you show strength, especially more strength than you really have, to stop a bluff, you must be prepared to fold when your opponent bets into you because that opponent is expecting you to call; therefore he has a hand. Conversely, when you have shown more weakness than you really have, you must automatically call a player who bets on the end because you have induced a bluff: That player may be betting because he thinks you will fold.
根据对手的想法进行投注
Betting on the Basis of What Your Opponent Thinks
在决定是否下注时，考虑对手认为你有什么同样重要。如果你知道你的对手怀疑你有一手强牌，你会倾向于用弱牌进行更多的诈唬，因为你的对手很可能会弃牌。然而，在这种情况下，您不应该为了价值而下注。你的对手对你的强牌的恐惧可能会让他弃掉所有可能拥有的牌，除了那些被你击败的牌。
In deciding whether to bet, it is equally important to think about what your opponent thinks you have. If you know your opponent suspects you have a strong hand, you would tend to bluff more with a weak hand because the chances are good your opponent will fold. However, you should not bet a fair hand for value in this situation. Your opponent's fear of your strong hand will probably make him fold all the hands he might have except those which have you beat.
相反，如果你知道对手怀疑你很弱，你不应该试图虚张声势，因为你会被抓住，但你应该用你的公平牌下注以获得价值，因为他会给你回报。
Conversely, if you know your opponent suspects you are weak, you should not try to bluff because you'll get caught, but you should bet your fair hands for value because he'll pay you off.
心理学与未来印象
Psychology and Future Impressions
改变你的打法并故意做出“不正确”的打法也是扑克心理学的一部分，因为你试图影响对手对未来牌局的想法。举一个简单的例子，你可以在第四街七张牌梭哈中做出三张同种牌，其中两张牌亮出，然后在慢打中检查你的空对。假设你的对手在摊牌中看到了你的牌，如果你在比赛后期做出了类似的三对一，那么你可能会下注。由于您之前检查了三同，您的对手现在可能会认为您没有三同，而是诸如两个小对或一对和三同花之类的东西。换句话说，您正在利用您之前创建的印象来在以后下注时获得回报。
Varying your play and making an "incorrect" play intentionally are also part of the psychology of poker because you are trying to affect the thinking of your opponents for future hands. To take a simple example, you might make three-of-a-kind on fourth street in seven-card stud with two of the cards showing and check your open pair on a slowplay. Assuming your opponents saw your hand in a showdown, if you make a similar three-of-a-kind later in the session, you might bet it then. Since you checked three-of-a-kind before, your opponents are now likely to think you do not have three-of-a-kind, but something like two small pair or one pair and a three-flush. In other words, you are taking advantage of the impression you created earlier to get paid off later when you bet.
出于同样的原因，假设您在第四街形成了一对开放对，但这就是您所拥有的全部。你检查。现在你的对手会怀疑你可能拥有三对一。他们可能会给你一张免费牌，如果其中一个人下注，你就可以相当确定该玩家有一手好牌。
By the same token, let's say you make an open pair on fourth street, but this time that's all you have. You check. Now your opponents will be suspicious that you may have three-of-a-kind. They may give you a free card, and if one of them bets, you can be fairly certain that player has a good hand.
一般来说，你应该仅根据其优点（即在特定情况下的期望）来评估你所做的任何游戏。然而，正如我们在虚张声势一章中所建议的那样，您可能偶尔会想做一些理论上不正确的事情，尤其是在无限注游戏中。当你几乎确信自己不会逃脱惩罚时，你可以虚张声势，或者当你认为自己被虚张声势时弃掉一手合法的牌，然后亮出这手牌。你要做的就是给未来留下印象。你演了一场糟糕的比赛，所以它会留在每个人的脑海里。一旦你的对手以一种方式思考，你就会在以后利用这种想法。这些类型的游戏将不利于那些足够优秀的玩家尝试利用他们新发现的知识，但他们还不够好，无法意识到你知道他们会尝试利用它，因此他们应该忽略它。再次归结为了解你的对手。你必须知道他们是如何思考的，以及他们是否有能力按照你所认可的水平思考。如果他们的思维层次更高，你也必须提高到那个层次。
In general, you should evaluate any play you make on its merits alone that is, on its expectation in a given situation. However, as we suggested in the chapter on bluffing, you might occasionally want to do something that is theoretically incorrect, especially in a no-limit game. You might either bluff a hand when you are almost sure you won't get away with it or fold a legitimate hand when you think you are getting bluffed and then show the hand. What you are trying to do is create an impression for the future. You are making a bad play so that it sticks in everybody's mind. Once you have opponents thinking one way, you take advantage of that thinking later. These types of plays will work against players who are good enough to try to take advantage of their new-found knowledge but who are not good enough to realize that you know they are going to try to take advantage of it and that they should therefore ignore it. Once again it comes down to knowing your opponents. You have to know how they think and whether they are capable of thinking on the level you are giving them credit for. If they think on a still higher level, you have to step up to that level too.
概括
Summary
扑克心理是游戏的一个重要方面。你不仅应该考虑你的对手拥有什么，还应该考虑他们认为你拥有什么以及他们认为你认为他们拥有什么。尤其是面对优秀的玩家时，你必须经历这样的思考过程，但他们越好，就越难弄清楚。当你达到专家水平时，这个过程有时会变得如此复杂和脆弱，以至于你不得不求助于博弈论。
The psychology of poker is an important aspect of the game. You should think not only about what your opponents have, but about what they think you have and about what they think you think they have. You must go through such thought processes against good players in particular, but the better they are, the more difficult it is to figure them out. When you get to the expert level, the process sometimes becomes so complex and tenuous that you have to fall back on game theory.
另一方面，这些思维过程对于弱玩家来说可能代价高昂——正如我们在第八章中看到的——因为你的对手没有思考如此高级的水平。对抗实力较弱的玩家时，最好的策略是以基本、直接的方式打牌。
On the other hand, these thought processes can be costly against weak players - as we saw in Chapter Eight - because your opponents are not thinking on such an advanced level. Against weak players the best strategy is to play your cards in a basic, straightforward way.
思考对手的想法将改善您的跟注和下注策略。如果对手确定你会跟注，他就不是在虚张声势；而是在虚张声势。如果他认为你会弃牌，他可能是在虚张声势。同样的道理，如果对手认为你很强，你也许可以虚张声势，但你不应该为了价值而下注一手公平的牌。如果对手认为你很弱，你不能虚张声势，但你可以用你的公平牌下注以获得价值。
Thinking about what your opponent is thinking will improve your calling and betting strategy. If an opponent is sure you will call his bet, he is not bluffing; if he thinks you will fold, he may be bluffing. By the same token, if an opponent thinks you are strong, you may be able to bluff, but you should not bet a fair hand for value. If an opponent thinks you are weak, you can't bluff, but you can bet your fair hands for value.
通常，您仅根据扑克游戏本身的优点来评估扑克游戏，但有时您可能会因为心理影响而做出糟糕的游戏 - 为未来留下印象。
Ordinarily you evaluate a poker play solely on its own merits, but you can occasionally make a bad play for psychological effect - to create an impression for the future.
扑克心理学是读牌和在自己的牌局中使用欺骗手段的延伸，因此它是扑克基本定理的延伸。
The psychology ofpoker is an extension of reading hands and using deception in the play of your own hands, and thus it is an extension of the Fundamental Theorem of Poker.
第二十四章
Chapter Twenty-four
与任何其他赌博游戏一样，扑克是一种风险与回报的游戏。您在牌桌上做出的任何决定都可以被视为对特定游戏所涉及的风险和该游戏可能的回报的比较。做出决定涉及三个问题：风险有多大？奖励有多大？回报是否足以证明风险是合理的？
Like any other gambling game, poker is a game of risks versus rewards. Any decision you make at the poker table can be thought of as a comparison of the risk involved in a particular play and the possible reward for the play. There are three questions involved in arriving at a decision: How great is the risk? How great is the reward? Is the reward great enough to justify the risk?
当决定是否虚张声势时，你的风险就是下注。你的奖励就是底池（如果你进行了诈唬，还有广告价值）。当你决定是否在所有牌都出完之前下注一手平庸的牌时，你就面临着下注的风险。如果成功，你的奖励（当你的对手不只是弃牌时）是你没有给较小的手牌一张免费牌来击败你。当您检查一手大牌时，您可能会输掉该轮的下注，并且可能会输给一手如果您下注就会弃牌的牌。您的奖励是过牌-加注或以后几轮的未来下注。当决定是否跟注时，你的风险是下注，你的回报是底池。任何扑克决策都可以纳入这些条款中。通过进行特定的玩法，你必须获得什么（包括后续牌局的未来收益）？你会失去什么？正确评估任何扑克决策的风险回报率的能力是成为冠军扑克玩家的终极考验。
When deciding whether to bluff, your risk is a bet. Your reward is the pot (as well as advertising value if you show the bluff). When deciding whether to bet a mediocre hand before all the cards are out, you risk a bet. If successful, your reward (when your opponent doesn't simply fold) is that you didn't give a lesser hand a free card to outdraw you. When you check a big hand, you risk losing a bet on that round as well as losing the pot to a hand that would have folded if you bet. Your reward is a check-raise or future bets on later rounds. When deciding whether to call, your risk is a bet, and your reward is the pot. Any poker decision can be put into these terms. What do you have to gain (including future benefits on subsequent hands) by making a particular play? What do you have to lose? The ability to evaluate properly the risk-reward ratio for any poker decision is the ultimate test on the road to becoming a champion poker player.
问题在于，与国际象棋和许多其他游戏不同，扑克是一种速度游戏。每隔一段时间你就可以考虑一手牌，但一般来说你必须在几秒钟内做出决定。你不能坐在那里两分钟计算赔率，试图读懂对手的牌，试图弄清楚他们在想什么，然后决定你的最佳打法。一方面，牌桌上的其他玩家不会容忍你的磨磨蹭蹭。另一方面，你会泄露有关你的手牌的信息，因为任何时候你停下来思考的时间过长，你的对手就会知道你遇到了某种问题。（因此，当你发现尽管你尽了最大的努力，你在比赛中却不得不经常暂停，当你没有理由的时候你也应该暂停，以甩掉你的对手。）
The trouble is that unlike chess and many other games, poker is a game of speed. Every once in a while you are allowed to think about a hand, but in general you have to make decisions in a few seconds. You can't sit there for two minutes calculating odds, trying to read your opponents' hands, trying to figure out what they are thinking, and then deciding upon your best play. For one thing the other players at the table wouldn't tolerate your dawdling. For another, you would be giving away information about your hand, since any time you paused unduly long to reflect, your opponents would know you had some kind of problem. (Consequently, when you find, despite your best efforts, you have to pause often when you're playing, you should also pause when you have no reason, to throw your opponents off.)
扑克往往是思维敏捷的人的游戏。有些天才是缓慢的思考者，无法快速做出决定，他们永远无法成为伟大的扑克玩家。另一方面，世界上一些最好的扑克玩家并不是超级头脑，但他们的头脑超级快，可以记住他们和对手所犯的任何错误。如果您想成为扑克冠军，就必须将快速思维和即时回忆结合起来。
Poker tends to be a game for quick-thinking people. Some geniuses are plodding thinkers, unable to come to quick decisions, and they can never become great poker players. On the other hand, some of the best poker players in the world are not super minds, but they are super-quick minds and can remember any mistake they and their opponents make. Some combination of quick thinking and instant recall has to be developed if you want to become a poker champion.
理论分析
Analysis in Theory
对于普通扑克玩家来说，最困难的事情之一就是在牌局激烈的情况下做出准确的决定。许多好牌手和坏牌手都一样，只是简单地决定他们认为对手有什么牌，然后在假设对手拥有他们所假设的牌的情况下继续确定他们的最佳打法。然而，正如我们在读牌一章中看到的那样，这是一种糟糕且可能成本高昂的决策方式。有一种更好的方法，大多数优秀玩家都采用这种方法。他们问：“我的对手可能持有哪些牌，他持有这些牌的机会有多大？” 他们为每一手可能的牌确定最佳打法，并且通常选择针对对手最有可能的一手或多手牌的最佳打法。
One of the most difficult things for the average poker player to do is to make accurate decisions at the game in the heat of a hand. Many good and bad players alike simply decide what they think their opponent has and then go on to determine their best play on the assumption that their opponent has the hand they're assuming he has. However, as we saw in the chapter on reading hands, this is a bad and potentially costly way of going about the business of decision-making. There is a better way, which is employed by most good players. They ask, "What are the various hands my opponent could have, and what are the chances he has each of them?" They determine the best play for each of the possible hands, and they usually choose the best play against their opponent's most likely hand or hands.
有时，无论你的对手有什么，你最终都会得到同样的最佳表现。在相对简单的决定中尤其如此 - 例如，当您在七张牌梭哈中什么都没有、底池很小且对手最后有一对 A 下注时决定弃牌。
Sometimes it works out that no matter what your opponent has, you wind up with the same best play. This is especially true in the relatively easy decisions - for example, deciding to fold when you have nothing in seven-card stud, the pot is small, and your opponent with an open pair of aces bets on the end.
另一方面，如果底池很大——因此奖励也很大——你可能想确定对手只有两张 A 时诈唬加注起作用的机会。当然，这些机会取决于对手实际上只有 A 的机会。
If, on the other hand, the pot were large - hence the reward would be large - you might want to determine the chances of a bluff raise working if your opponent has nothing but two aces. And, of course, those chances depend upon the chances that your opponent has in fact only aces.
通常，根据对手的情况，不同的打法会变得正确。例如，如果对手只有两张 A，则虚张声势加注可能有合理的机会起作用。如果对手有 A，那么它起作用的机会就会较小。如果他打出顺子，那么它就几乎没有机会发挥作用，而且在对抗全A的情况下也没有任何机会。因此，确定两次下注（跟注和加注）的风险是否值得底池可能的回报取决于：
Frequently, then, a different play becomes correct depending upon what your opponent has. For example, a bluff raise might have a reasonable chance of working if your opponent has nothing but two aces. It has less chance of working if that opponent has aces up. It has little to no chance of working if he's made a straight and no chance whatsoever against aces full. Therefore, determining whether the risk of two bets (calling and raising) is worth the possible reward of the pot depends:
1. 如果你的对手只有两张 A，而不是他其他可能的牌。
1. Upon the chances that your opponent has only two aces rather than any of his other possible hands.
2. 如果你加注，对手是否是那种会弃牌的玩家。
2. On whether that opponent is the type of player who would fold them if you raise.
假设您认为对手只有 25% 的机会有两张 A，而他有 75% 的机会有大 A 或更好的 A。此外，如果该玩家确实只有 A，您认为如果您加注，他只有大约 50% 的机会弃牌。那么底池的回报可能不值得两次下注的风险，你应该弃牌。一般来说，当你根据对手的手牌进行不同的打法时，你会选择针对他最有可能的一手或多手牌的最佳打法。
Let's say you decide there's only about a 25 percent chance that your opponent has two aces and a 75 percent chance he has aces up or better. Furthermore, if that player does have only aces, you think there's only about a 50 percent chance he will fold if you raise. Then the reward of the pot is probably not worth the risk of two bets, and you should fold. In general, when you have alternate plays dependent upon your opponent's hand, you choose the best play against his most likely hand or hands.
假设您认为对手在 40% 的情况下持有 A 手牌，在 35% 的情况下持有 B 手牌，在 25% 的情况下持有 C 手牌。通常，您会针对 A 手牌（对手最有可能的手牌）选择最佳打法。然而，如果 A 手牌需要一次打牌，而 B 手牌和 C 手牌都需要另一次打牌，那么你通常会进行第二次打牌，因为当你的对手有 B 手牌时，它的正确率是 60% - 35%当他持有 C 牌时，有 25% 的概率。
Let's say you figure an opponent to have Hand A 40 percent of the time, Hand B 35 percent of the time, and Hand C 25 percent of the time. Usually you would pick the best play against Hand A, which is your opponent's most likely hand. However, if Hand A requires one play, while both Hand B and Hand C require quite another play, you would ordinarily make the second play since it would be right 60 percent of the time - 35 percent of the time when your opponent has Hand B and 25 percent of the time when he has Hand C.
在分析扑克形势时，您需要通过四个步骤来决定最佳打法。
When analyzing a poker situation, you go through four steps in deciding on your best play.
1. 确定对手可能持有的牌。
1. Determine the possible hands your opponent may have.
2. 评估他拥有每一手可能的牌的机会。
2. Assess the chances of his having each of his possible hands.
3. 确定你对他可能的每一手牌的最佳打法。
3. Determine your best play against each of his possible hands.
4. 在大多数情况下，选择最常正确的玩法。
4. In most cases, pick the play that will most often be correct.
实践分析
Analysis in Practice
为了了解这种分析在实践中如何发挥作用，我们将看几个示例。
To see how this sort of analysis works in practice, we'll look at a couple of examples.
你
You
对手
Opponent
您以 5 美元的价格在早期位置开仓。除了最初过牌给你、现在又加注 5 美元的枪手之外，所有人都弃牌。我们假设您知道该玩家在没有三人或更好的情况下永远不会做出这样的比赛。我们还将假设，根据底注和隐含赔率，即使您知道对手有一手牌，弃牌也是不正确的。所以问题是您是否应该简单地跟注 5 美元的加注，还是再加注 5 美元。
You open for $5 in early position. Everyone folds except the player under the gun who originally checked to you and who now raises another $5. We'll assume you know this player will never make such a play without three-of-a-kind or better. We'll also assume that with the antes and your implied odds it would be incorrect to fold even if you knew your opponent had a pat hand. So the question is whether you should simply call the $5 raise or reraise another $5.
对手的加注告诉你他要么有三条（必须小于你的三张 A），要么有拍手牌。如果他有三条，你就拥有最好的牌并且最有可能赢得底池；如果他有一手拍牌，那么你就拥有第二好的牌，并且是赢得底池的劣势。根据抽牌扑克分布，您的对手大约 65% 的情况下会拿到三张牌，而大约 35% 的情况下您的对手会拿到一手拍手牌。当他拍手牌时，你显然不应该再加注。然而，他的三分比几乎是二比一。因此你应该再加注吗？
Your opponent's raise tells you he has either trips, which must necessarily be smaller than your three aces, or a pat hand. If he has trips, you have the best hand and are the favorite to win the pot; if he has a pat hand, you have the second-best hand and are an underdog to win the pot. According to draw poker distribution, your opponent will have three-of-a-kind about 65 percent of the time and a pat hand about 35 percent of the time. When he has a pat hand, you should obviously not reraise. However, it's nearly 2-to-1 he has trips. Should you therefore reraise?
答案是否定的，因为当你只跟注而对手抓牌时，你可以抓一张牌，就像你有两对一样，然后在抓牌后过牌-加注。假设他跟注你的加注（他几乎总是会这样做），并且忽略了当你不跟注时你的对手提高到葫芦的微小机会，通过这种方式你可以赢得 30 美元（加上底注） - 抽牌前 10 美元，之后当你过牌$20时，你的对手下注$10，你加注到$20。相比之下，通过在抽奖前加注 5 美元并在抽奖后下注 10 美元，您在抽奖前总共赢得 25 美元 - 15 美元，在抽奖后赢得 10 美元。因此，在 65% 的情况下，你的对手有 3 个同点，你通过跟注而不是再加注可以多赢 5 美元。同时，35% 的时间他会拍手（而你不会提高到葫芦），您只损失 10 美元，而不是 15 美元，节省了 5 美元。因此，在这种情况下，跟注是正确的打法，因为它始终是正确的——无论你的对手有三张牌还是拍手牌。
The answer is no because when you only call and your opponent draws cards, you can draw one card, as though you had two pair, and check-raise after the draw. Assuming he calls your raise, which he will almost always do, and neglecting the slight chance of your opponent improving to a full house when you don't, you win $30 (plus the antes) by playing this way - $10 before the draw and $20 afterward when you check, your opponent bets $10, and you raise to $20. In contrast, by reraising $5 before the draw and coming out betting $10 afterward, you win a total of $25 - $15 before the draw and $10 afterward. Thus, the 65 percent of the time your opponent has three-of-a-kind, you win $5 more by calling instead of reraising. At the same time, the 35 percent of the time he has a pat hand (and you don't improve to a full house), you lose only $10 instead of $15, a savings of $5. Therefore, in this situation a call is the correct play since it is right all the time - whether your opponent has three-of-a-kind or a pat hand.
这是德州扑克中一个更棘手的情况：
Here is a trickier situation from hold 'em:
对手
Opponent
你
You
木板
Board
你的对手是一位优秀的玩家，他在翻牌圈过牌并跟注了你的下注。当平局结束时，你的对手再次过牌。你应该过牌还是下注你的一对 K？
Your opponent, who is a good player, checked and called your bet on the flop. When the deuce falls, your opponent checks again. Should you check or bet your pair of kings?
在德州扑克中，每当对手下注、跟注或加注时，优秀的玩家都会问：“我的对手会用什么来做到这一点？” 然后他们会想到对手可能需要用不同的牌来完成他所做的事情。因此，当你的对手在翻牌圈跟注你的下注，然后在第四街过牌时，你会尝试确定他可能持有哪些牌，促使他按照自己的方式打牌。
In hold 'em, any time an opponent bets, calls, or raises, good players ask, "What could my opponent have done that with?" Then they think of the various hands the opponent might have to do what he did. So when your opponent called your bet on the flop and then checked on fourth street, you try to determine what hands he might have that prompted him to play the way he did.
您的对手可能会慢速玩出比您更好的牌 - 例如 K,9 或 6,6。你估计他有 25% 的可能性有这样一手牌。他可能有一手相当好的牌，例如 K,J 或 K,10。你认为这些牌也占 25%。你的对手可能有一手平庸的牌，比如 K,4 或 A,9 或 10,10。您投入这些牌的几率为 35%。您计算出对手有 15% 的机会拿到 8,7 并且形成顺子。
Your opponent could be slowplaying a better hand than yours - say, K,9 or 6,6. You estimate there's a 25 percent chance he has such a hand. He might have a fairly good hand such as K,J or K,10. You figure those hands at 25 percent, too. Your opponent might have a mediocre hand like K,4 or A,9 or 10,10. The chances of those hands you put at 35 percent. And you figure there's a 15 percent chance your opponent has 8,7 and is drawing to a straight.
你知道，如果你在过牌后在第四街下注，你的对手可能会用他的好牌跟注，顺子听牌，至少用他的大牌跟注。然而，这位玩家可能会弃掉他平庸的牌，因为底池不够大，不足以证明用他们的牌跟注是合理的。因此，在你的对手在第四街过牌之后，事实证明正确的打法可能是立即过牌。12 你的意图是如果你的对手过牌则在最后下注，如果他下注则跟注。
You know that if you bet on fourth street after his check, your opponent will probably call with his fair hands, with a straight draw and at least call with his big hands. However this player will probably fold his mediocre hands because the pot is not big enough to justify calling with them. Therefore, after your opponent checks on fourth street, it turns out the correct play may be to check it right back.12 Your intentions are to bet on the end if your opponent checks and call if he bets.
这种打法的基本原理是，像许多玩家一样，如果你在第四街下注，这个对手会放弃他平庸的牌，以避免不得不跟注两次来看看你有什么。你在第四街过牌让他更容易在最后跟注，不仅因为你让价格变得更便宜，还因为你表现出了弱点。显然，过牌也是更好的打法，25% 的情况下你会拿到更差的牌。最后，检查第四街会导致最后的虚张声势。
The rationale for this play is that, like many players, this opponent will fold his mediocre hands if you bet on fourth street to avoid having to call twice to see what you have. Your checking on fourth street makes it easier for him to call on the end, not only because you have made it cheaper but also because you have shown weakness. Obviously checking is also the better play that 25 percent of the time you have the worse hand. Finally, checking on fourth street induces a bluff on the end.
检查第四街的缺点是：
The drawbacks to checking on fourth street are:
1. 它给你的对手一张免费牌来压倒你。
1. It gives your opponent a free card to outdraw you.
2. 你的对手有 25% 的机会持有类似 K,J 或 K,10 的牌，他可能会跟注两次。
2. There's a 25 percent chance your opponent has a hand like K,J or K,10, with which he would probably call twice.
底池要小（例如，在 10 美元到 20 美元的游戏中低于 60 美元）很重要，这样才能正确过牌，因为通过过牌并在最后下注到对手的平庸牌中，你只能获得一次下注，但如果出现以下情况，你会输掉整个底池：免费牌给你的对手最好的牌。
It is important that the pot be small - say, under $60 in a $10-$20 game - to make checking right because you gain only one bet by checking and betting on the end into your opponent's mediocre hands, but you lose the whole pot if the free card gives your opponent the best hand.
请注意，百分比支持检查第四街的正确玩法。
Notice that the percentages support checking as the correct play on fourth street.
因为如果你在第四街下注，你预计对手会弃掉他的平庸牌，并且你希望从这些牌中至少再赢得一注，所以 60% 的正确玩法是过牌。只有 40% 的情况下注才是正确的。你通常会选择大多数时候可能是正确的打法：因此，你过牌。
Because you expect your opponent to fold his mediocre hands if you bet on fourth street, and you want to win at least one more bet from those hands, the correct play 60 percent of the time is to check. It is correct to bet only 40 percent of the time. You usually pick the play that is likely to be right most of the time: Therefore, you check.
分析错误的成本
Analyzing the Cost of a Mistake
不幸的是，大多数时候可能正确的玩法并不总是正确的。当你可以选择比赛时，你还必须决定如果你犯了错误会有多糟糕。这是一个明显的例子。如果你的对手在最后下注，并且你认为对手拥有最好牌的机会大于 50-50，那么大多数时候正确的玩法是弃牌并保留下注。然而，当弃牌被证明是一个错误时——也就是说，当你弃掉最好的牌时，你不仅要付出一次下注，还要付出整个底池的代价。因此，即使您有可能犯了错误，您也会跟注。你跟注的原因是这个错误只让你损失一次下注，而相反的错误——当你有最好的牌时弃牌——会让你损失整个底池。
Unfortunately, the play that is likely to be right most of the time is not always the correct play. When you have a choice of plays, you also have to decide how bad it will be if you make a mistake. Here is an obvious example. If your opponent bets on the end and you think the chances are better than 50-50 that that opponent has the best hand, the correct play most of the time is to fold and save a bet. However, it costs you not just one bet but the whole pot when folding turns out to be a mistake - that is, when you fold the best hand. Therefore, you would call, even though the chances are that you are making a mistake. The reason you call is that this mistake costs you only one bet, while the opposite mistake - folding when you have the best hand - costs you the whole pot. (This is simply another way of stating that you should call when the pot odds you are getting in relation to your chances of having the best hand make calling a play with positive expectation.)
还有其他情况，如果打法错误可能会让您损失相当大的金钱，因此您不必选择该打法，尽管该打法的正确率超过 50%。这种情况在无限注扑克中尤其常见。例如，假设您在无限注德州扑克中拥有两个 Q，并且您在翻牌前进行了小额加注。除了一名玩家之外，所有人都弃牌，他以巨大的再加注进行反击。你知道这位玩家不仅会用两张 A 和两张 K 来玩这样的游戏，还会用 A、K 来玩。假设除了贝叶斯定理之外，您没有任何其他方法可以将对手置于这三手牌中的一手上，那么您的对手持有 A、K 的几率为 4 比 3，而不是一对 A 或一对 K 。因此，4/7 的情况下，您的一对 Q 是最受欢迎的，而 3/7 的情况下是劣势。然而，当你的对手确实有 A、K 时，你的 Q 只能是 13 到 10 的热门，因为接下来有五张牌，其中任何一张都可以给你的对手一对 K 或一对 A。因此，虽然您平均会赢 13 次，但 23 次中的另外 10 次，当您跟注加注且对手有 A、K 时，您将输掉这手牌。另一方面，七次中有三次当你的对手有两张 A 或两张 K 时，你的两张 Q 是一个大的 4'/2 比 1 劣势，这意味着在这种情况下，你将在每 22 手牌中输掉 18 手牌你玩得平均。你的皇后只有 13 到 10 的优势，因为还有五张牌，其中任何一张都可以给你的对手一对 K 或一对 A。因此，虽然您平均会赢 13 次，但 23 次中的另外 10 次，当您跟注加注且对手有 A、K 时，您将输掉这手牌。另一方面，七次中有三次当你的对手有两张 A 或两张 K 时，你的两张 Q 是一个大的 4'/2 比 1 劣势，这意味着在这种情况下，你将在每 22 手牌中输掉 18 手牌你玩得平均。你的皇后只有 13 到 10 的优势，因为还有五张牌，其中任何一张都可以给你的对手一对 K 或一对 A。因此，虽然您平均会赢 13 次，但 23 次中的另外 10 次，当您跟注加注且对手有 A、K 时，您将输掉这手牌。另一方面，七次中有三次当你的对手有两张 A 或两张 K 时，你的两张 Q 是一个大的 4'/2 比 1 劣势，这意味着在这种情况下，你将在每 22 手牌中输掉 18 手牌你玩得平均。
There are other situations, as well, where making the wrong play can cost you a considerable amount of money, so you should not necessarily choose that play though it is favored to be right over 50 percent of the time. Such situations come up particularly in no-limit poker. Suppose, for example, you have two queens in no-limit hold 'em, and you put in a small raise before the flop. Everyone folds except one player, who fires back with a gigantic reraise. You know that this player will make such a play not only with two aces and two kings but also with ace, king. Assuming you have nothing other than Bayes' Theorem available to put your opponent on one of these three hands, the odds work out to be 4to-3 in favor of your opponent's having ace, king rather than a pair of aces or a pair of kings. Thus, 4/7 of the time your pair of queens is the favorite, and 3/7 of the time it is the underdog. However, when your opponent does have ace, king, your queens are only a 13-to-10 favorite since there are five cards to come, any one of which could give your opponent either a pair of kings or a pair of aces. So while you will average winning 13 times, the other 10 out of 23 times you will lose the hand when you call the raise and your opponent has ace, king. On the other hand, those three times out of seven when your opponent has two aces or two kings, your two queens are a big 4'/2-to-1 underdog, meaning in those instances you will lose 18 hands out of every 22 you play on average.
因此，你不能说：“我的 Q 是 4 比 3 的热门牌，因此我必须跟注。” 结果表明，当你的对手有两张 A 或两张 K 时，有 3/7 的时间你对自己造成了很大的伤害，以至于在他有 A、K 时的 4/7 时间里你无法收回它。
Therefore, you cannot say, "My queens are 4-to-3 favorites to be the best hand. So I must call." It works out that the 3/7 of the time your opponent has two aces or two kings, you hurt yourself so much that you don't gain it back the 4/7 of the time when he has ace, king.
这里操作的一般原则如下：当一种选择错误时会产生轻微的不良后果，而另一种选择错误时会产生可怕的后果时，即使第二种选择稍微有利，你选择第一种选择也可能是正确的。正确的玩法。
The general principle operating here is the following: When one alternative will have slightly bad consequences if it's wrong and another second alternative will have terrible consequences if it's wrong, you may be right to choose the first alternative even when the second is slightly favored to be the correct play.
以下是限注游戏中相同原理的示例，其中错误玩法的后果并不像无限制游戏中那么严重：
Here is an example of the same principle in a limit game, where the consequences of making the wrong play are not nearly so severe as in the no-limit example:
你
You
对手
OPPONENT
您的对手下注 30 美元，并且您知道该对手会在该位置下注除两对之外的任何赌注。你应该跟注还是加注？
Your opponent bets $30, and you know this opponent will bet anything in this spot except two pair. Should you call or raise?
概率告诉我们，假设您的对手从三张小牌开始，他下注时有可能（大约 55%）获得 8.7 的低牌。当他确实有 8,7 的低点时，你不应该加注，因为你是一个轻微的劣势并且可能会被再加注。然而，当对手的一张明牌在剩余 45% 的时间内与他的一张底牌成对时，加注就非常有利可图，因为您是大热门。因此，跟注在 55% 的情况下是正确的，加注在 45% 的情况下是更好的玩法。尽管如此，最好的打法是加注，因为加注在 55% 的情况下会稍有错误，但跟注在 45% 的情况下会非常错误。换句话说，即使你的对手确实有 8,7 成牌并再加注，你仍然有很大的机会击败他。然而，当他配对时，他击败你的机会很小，因为你的 9 低点已经是最好的牌，而且你有很大的机会改进以击败你的对手 - 即使他拿到了 8,7 点。从长远来看，加注比跟注做得更好，尽管加注只有 45% 的概率是正确的。
Probability tells us your opponent is a slight favorite - about 55 percent - to have his 8,7 low made when he bets, assuming he started with three small cards. When he does have an 8,7 low, you should not raise since you are a slight underdog and will probably get reraised. However, when one of your opponent's upcards has paired one of his hole cards the remaining 45 percent of the time, a raise is very profitable since you are a big favorite. Thus, a call is correct 55 percent of the time, and a raise is the better play 45 percent of the time. Nevertheless, the best play is to raise because raising will be slightly wrong 55 percent of the time, but calling will be very wrong 45 percent of the time. In other words, even when your opponent does have an 8,7 made and reraises, you still have a good chance of outdrawing him. However, when he has paired, he has only a slim chance of beating you since your 9 low is already the best hand and you have an excellent chance of improving to beat your opponent - even if he makes his 8,7. In the long run then, you do better by raising than by calling though raising will be right only 45 percent of the time.
概括
SUMMARY
只有凭借丰富的经验，才能在牌桌上的激烈牌局中准确、快速地分析风险回报决策。一些顶级玩家凭直觉做到了这一点。在本章中，我们介绍了这些决策的理论基础。大多数时候，当打法的选择出现问题时，你最好的打法就是正确率超过 50% 的打法。然而，当受欢迎的玩法错误时会产生非常糟糕的后果，而不太受欢迎的玩法错误时只会产生轻微的不良后果时，选择不太受欢迎的玩法可能是正确的。
Accurately and quickly analyzing risk-reward decisions at the poker table in the heat of a hand comes only with experience. Some top players do it intuitively. In this chapter we have presented the theoretical basis for these decisions. Most of the time, when the choice of plays is problematic, your best play is the one likely to be correct more than 50 percent of the time. However, when the favored play has very bad consequences when it is wrong, and the less-favored play has only slightly bad consequences when it is wrong, it may be correct to choose the less favored play.
第二十五章
Chapter Twenty-five
在坐下之前，优秀的扑克玩家会停下来评估游戏，尤其是当他们有很多游戏可供选择时，就像在拉斯维加斯、加利福尼亚或新泽西州所做的那样。然而，认真的玩家在决定是否成为常客之前，甚至应该评估每周一次的私人比赛。
Before sitting down, good poker players stop and evaluate the game, especially when they have many games to choose from as they do in Las Vegas, California, or New Jersey. However, a serious player should evaluate even a weekly private game before deciding whether to become a regular.
评估游戏有两个原因。一是判断游戏是否值得玩。第二个是确定如何玩该特定游戏。当职业玩家考虑一款游戏是否值得玩时，他们会估计自己的预期每小时费率，并决定该费率是否令人满意。
There are two reasons for evaluating a game. One is to determine whether the game is worth playing. The second is to determine how to play in that particular game. When professional players consider whether a game is worth playing, they estimate their expected hourly rate and decide whether that rate is satisfactory.
家庭游戏中的社交玩家通常不太关心小时费率。然而，即使他们也不想成为一场他们经历最糟糕的比赛的常客。他们也不想参与一场赌注对于他们的财务状况来说太高或太低而无趣的游戏。此外，社交玩家应该考虑所玩的游戏（如果是荷官选择的游戏），并确保他们对这些游戏感到满意。他们还应该考虑游戏的速度。如果他们真的对打牌感兴趣，他们可能不想参与大约每四五分钟就有新牌的游戏。
Social players in a home game are not generally so concerned with hourly rate. However, even they do not want to become regulars in a game where they have much the worst of it; nor do they want to get involved in a game whose stakes are either too high for their financial position or too low to be interesting. Additionally, social players should consider the game - or games, if it's dealer's choice - that are played and be sure they're comfortable with them. They should also consider the speed of the game. If they're really interested in playing cards, they probably do not want to become involved in a game in which there's a new deal only about every four or five minutes.
要确定一款游戏是否值得玩以及特定游戏如何玩，最重要的两个考虑因素是游戏的结构和游戏中的玩家。
To determine whether a game is worth playing and how to play in a particular game, the two most important considerations are the structure of the game and the players in the game.
评估结构并进行调整
Evaluating the Structure and Adjusting to It
游戏的结构主要是指赌注、投注限额和投注规则。这种结构可能会阻止平均甚至高于平均水平的玩家坐下来，但它很少会阻止优秀的玩家。优秀的球员应该能够调整自己的打法以适应他遇到的任何结构。
By the structure of the game, we mean principally the ante, the betting limits, and the rules of betting. The structure may deter an average or even an above-average player from sitting down, but it should rarely deter a good player. The good player should be able to adjust his play to suit any structure he happens to confront.
然而，在一种情况下，这种结构甚至可能导致非常优秀的玩家退出游戏：当它意外地将公平的玩家变成优秀的玩家时。大多数玩家并没有根据结构充分改变自己的打法；他们往往会打出相当稳定的比赛。然而，有时该结构完全适合一群玩家的风格。具体来说，底注和/或盲注可能巧合地是使这些玩家的游戏风格大致正确的量。例如，拉斯维加斯有一些非常激进的七张牌梭哈玩家，他们在普通游戏中打得有点太松，但在赌注很高的游戏中，他们的打法几乎是完美的。
There is however one instance where the structure might cause even a very good player to stay out of a game: When it has made fair players into good players by accident. Most players don't sufficiently alter their style of play according to the structure; they tend to play a fairly consistent game. However, sometimes the structure is exactly suited to the style of a group of players. Specifically the ante and/or the blind might by coincidence be an amount that makes these players' style of play approximately correct. For instance, there are some very aggressive seven-card stud players in Las Vegas who play a little bit too loose in an ordinary game, but in a game with a very high ante, their style of play is almost perfect.
底注和其他强制投注
The Ante and Other Forced Bets
关于底注和其他强制下注（例如德州扑克中的盲注）的关键问题是：它们相对于下注限额有多大？正如我们在第四章中看到的，当底注很大时，你必须放松，尝试窃取更多底注，并且几乎永远不要慢打。当底注较小时，你会收紧，偷更少的底注，并更多地慢玩。如果您发现自己在更紧张、小赌注的游戏中表现更好并且更舒服，那么这就是您应该寻找的，反之亦然。例如，如果您特别擅长掩饰手牌、缓慢下注以及诱捕对手，那么小赌注游戏就适合您的风格。另一方面，如果您是一位激进的玩家，对何时虚张声势、何时不虚张声势有敏锐的感觉，那么大赌注游戏可能会产生最佳结果。然而，无论你的游戏风格如何，您应该避免赌注相对于投注限额而言非常巨大的游戏。在这种情况下，底池一开始就很大，几乎可以用任何东西跟注，游戏几乎可以简化为发牌并看看谁拥有最好的牌。
The key question to ask about the ante and other forced bets like the blinds in hold 'em is: How big are they in relation to the betting limits? As we saw in Chapter Four, when the ante is large, you must loosen up, try to steal more antes, and almost never slowplay. When the ante is small, you tighten up, steal fewer antes, and slowplay more. If you find you do better and are more comfortable in a tighter, small-ante game, that's what you should look for, and vice versa. For example, if you are especially good at disguising your hand, at slow laying, and at trapping opponents, then a small-ante game suits your style. If on the other hand you are an aggressive player with a keen sense of when to bluff and when not to, a large-ante game is likely to produce the best results. However, whatever your style of play, you should avoid a game where the ante is simply enormous in relation to the betting limits. In that case, the pot is so large to begin with that it's worth calling with almost anything, and the game may almost be reduced to dealing out the cards and seeing who has the best hand.
底注结构的一个重要方面是初始下注的大小以及初始下注后初始加注的大小。这两个赌注的变化可能意味着策略的重大变化。为了说明这一点，我们将使用拉斯维加斯标准的 15-30 美元拉兹游戏和我在里诺玩过的 15-30 美元拉兹游戏。
An important aspect of the ante structure is the size of the initial bet and the size of the initial raise after the initial bet. Changes in these two bets can mean significant changes in strategy. To illustrate, we will use the standard $15-$30 razz game in Las Vegas and a $15-$30 razz game I've played in Reno.
通常，一场 15-30 美元的拉斯维加斯狂欢游戏的底注为 1 美元，高牌的强制赌注为 5 美元。然后任何人都可以筹集 10 美元，使其达到 15 美元。有了这种结构，当你有一手好牌，用倒数第二张低牌加注时，如果其他人都弃牌了，那么几乎总是正确的。如果你用一手像样的牌跟注 5 美元强制下注，最后一张低牌即使什么都没有，在你后面跟注是正确的，仅仅是因为该玩家的 5 美元赔率约为 3'/z-to-1，并且如果他抓住了婴儿而你没有抓住，他就会获胜。然而，通过在这个位置加注，您可以将最后一张低牌的赔率降低到大约 2 比 1。现在，如果该玩家想要在下一轮中抓住机会击败你，那么除非他自己有一手好牌，否则他将面临最坏的情况。
Usually, a $15-$30 Las Vegas razz game has a $1 ante, and the high card has a forced bet of $5. Anyone can then raise $10 to make it $15. With this structure, it is almost always correct when you have a good hand to raise with the next-to-last low card if everyone else has folded., If you just call the $5 forced bet with a decent hand, the last low card is correct in calling behind you, even with nothing at all, simply because that player is getting about 3'/z-to-1 odds on his $5 and figures to win if he catches a baby and you don't. However, by raising in this spot, you cut down the last low card's odds to about 2-to-1. Now if that player wants to take the chance of outdrawing you on the next round, he is taking the worst of it unless he has a good hand himself.
另一方面，在 Reno 15-30 美元游戏中，高牌的奖金为 10 美元，然后任何人都可以加注并赚到 25 美元。在刚刚描述的情况下，该结构决定了一种完全不同的策略。在这种情况下，当你有一手牌时，用倒数第二张低牌跟注最初的 10 美元下注几乎总是正确的。你希望在你后面发生跟注，因为玩家不再获得足够的底池赔率来赌博超过你。
In the Reno $15-$30 game, on the other hand, the high card brings it in for $10, and then anyone can raise and make it $25. That structure dictates a completely different strategy in the situation just described. Under these circumstances it becomes almost always correct to simply call the initial $10 bet with the next-to-last low card when you have a hand. You are hoping for an overcall behind you since the player is no longer getting sufficient pot odds to gamble on outdrawing you.
策略上的差异是基于扑克基本定理。通过跟注，你不仅诱导对手用弱牌犯了错误，而且还给人留下了你的牌比实际情况更弱的印象。如果你的对手跟注，你欢迎。如果他加注，那也很好。
The difference in strategy is based on the Fundamental Theorem of Poker. By calling, you have not only induced your opponent to make a mistake with a weak hand, but you've given the impression that your hand is weaker than it is. If your opponent calls, you welcome it. If he raises, that's fine too.
通过比较里诺旧的 10-20 美元德州扑克游戏和拉斯维加斯的 10-20 美元德州扑克游戏，也可以看出不同结构和策略的相互作用。在维加斯，首注为 5 美元，加注者可以下注 10 美元。在里诺，首注为 4 美元，加注者可以下注 14 美元。这些差异的第一个影响是让你在维加斯玩得更紧一些，因为你的初始投资多了一美元。然而，在里诺，你必须有一手更好的牌来加注，因为你总共投资了 14 美元，比维加斯的加注者投资多了 4 美元 - 而且你加注的初始底池更小。也就是说，加注者的资金与第一个下注者的资金之比为 14 美元到 4 美元，而在拉斯维加斯为 10 美元到 5 美元。因此，在拉斯维加斯，投入 5 美元加注来欺骗对手并让他们在翻牌圈过牌通常是正确的；但在里诺，仅仅为了欺骗而筹集资金通常成本太高。此外，当您在维加斯进行最初的 5 美元下注时，您几乎总是承诺再下 5 美元。然而，在里诺，你很可能有一手值得 4 美元跟注的牌，但应该在再跟注 10 美元之前扔掉。
The interworking of different structures and strategies can also be seen by comparing the old $10-$20 hold 'em game in Reno and the $10-$20 hold 'em game in Las Vegas. In Vegas the first bet is $5, and a raiser can make it $10. In Reno the first bet is $4, and the raiser can make it $14. The first effect of these differences is to make you play somewhat tighter in Vegas since your initial investment is a dollar more. However, in Reno you must have a somewhat better hand to raise since you are investing a total of $14 $4 more than a raiser in Vegas invests - and the initial pot that you are raising is smaller. That is, the ratio of the raiser's money to the first bettor's money is $14-to-$4 as opposed to $10-to-$5 in Las Vegas. Thus, in Las Vegas it is frequently correct to throw in a $5 raise to deceive your opponents and get them to check to you on the flop; but in Reno it is usually too expensive to raise simply for deception. Additionally, when you call the initial $5 bet in Vegas, you are almost always committed to come in for a second $5. However, in Reno you may very well have a hand that is worth a $4 call but should be thrown away before calling $10 more.
投注限额
The Betting Limits
关于投注限额，首先要考虑的是您是否负担得起。即使您认为自己已经拥有了最好的资源，您也不应该参与相对于您的资金而言限制如此之高以至于您无法正确玩牌的游戏，因为您不想冒破产的风险。同时，当您认为自己拥有最好的时，您应该尽可能以您能承受的最高限额进行游戏。
The first thing to consider about the betting limits is whether you can afford them. Even if you think you have much the best of it, you should not play in a game whose limits are so high in relation to your bankroll that you cannot play your hands correctly because you don't want to risk going broke. At the same time, when you think you have the best of it, you should play at the highest limits you can afford whenever possible.
来自纽约蒙蒂塞洛的优秀非职业玩家 Jay Heimowitz 讲述了他如何在 20 世纪 60 年代初开始玩 25-50 美分扑克游戏的故事。“我注意到我每周赢了大约 20 美元，而这 20 美元是我和妻子卡罗尔出去吃饭的差额，”海莫维茨说。“然后我灵机一动，如果我玩 1 美元的限注游戏，也许我每周能赢 40 美元，而且我们可以出去吃两次晚餐。” 如今，海莫维茨 (Heimowitz) 是一位成功的百威啤酒经销商，他与世界上最优秀的德州扑克玩家一起玩无限注德州扑克，赢取数万美元，但他的故事的要点是，在其他条件相同的情况下，当您充分利用它，你玩得越高，你平均获胜的机会就越大。
The excellent nonprofessional player Jay Heimowitz, from Monticello, New York, tells the story of how he started playing in a 25-50-cent poker game in the early 1960s. "I noticed I was winning about $20 a week, and that $20 a week was the difference between my wife Carol and I going out to dinner," Heimowitz says. "Then I got the brainstorm that if I played in a $1 limit game, maybe I'd win $40 a week, and we could go out to dinner twice." Today Heimowitz, a successful Budweiser beer distributor, plays no-limit hold 'em for tens of thousands of dollars against the very best hold 'em players in the world, but the point of his story is that, everything else being equal, when you have the best of it, the higher you play, the more you will average winning.
假设您以适合自己的限额进行游戏，那么重要的问题是前几轮与后几轮的下注大小比率。如果下注限额从前几轮到后几轮急剧增加，那么您的玩法必须与限额保持相当稳定的情况有很大不同。用数学术语来说，限额升级得越大，早期几轮的隐含赔率就越高。因此，您倾向于在游戏早期玩得更松，稍后您可能会赢得更大的赌注。当我们说宽松时，我们的意思是你用有机会改进为大牌的牌来冒险。你不会玩平庸的牌，只能提高到相当好的牌。换句话说，如果你不能合理地确定一手牌将是最好的手牌，即使它有所提高，那手牌也不能玩。然而，
Assuming you are playing at a limit that suits you, the important question is the ratio of bet sizes from early rounds to late rounds. If the betting limits increase drastically from the early rounds to the later rounds, you must play quite a bit differently than if the limits remain fairly steady. In mathematical terms, the greater the escalation of the limits, the higher your implied odds on early rounds. Thus, you tend to play looser early in games where you may win bigger bets later. When we say looser, we mean you take chances with hands that have some chance of improving to big hands. You do not play mediocre hands that can only improve to fairly good hands. In other words, if you cannot be reasonably sure that a hand will be the best hand, even if it improves, that hand is not playable. However, a hand like a high inside straight draw, which you would not play if the bets remained fairly steady, may be worth playing if you figure to win a big bet later on when you hit.
当然，从早期到后期限制升级最大的游戏是底池限注游戏和无限注游戏。无限注扑克从技术上讲并没有不断升级的限制，因为任何人都可以从一开始就下注任何金额，但通常随着牌局的进展，赌注会变得越来越大。因此，正如我们在第七章中看到的，在底池限注和无限注游戏中，隐含赔率（而不是玩家从底池中获得的赔率）通常成为下注或跟注时的主要考虑因素。
Of course, the games with the greatest escalation in limits from early to late rounds are pot-limit and no-limit. No-limit poker does not technically have an escalating limit since anyone may bet any amount right from the start, but usually the bets become increasingly larger as the hand progresses. Thus, as we saw in Chapter Seven, in pot-limit and no-limit games implied odds - not the odds a player is getting from the pot - often become the primary consideration in betting or calling a bet.
当游戏有相当稳定的投注限额时 - 最常见的限额如 $2-$4、$5-$10、$10-$20，从第一轮到最后一轮仅增加两倍 - 你必须从一手好牌开始，然后扔掉手牌这需要你运气好。你必须付出太高的代价才能留在里面，与你击中几次可能赢得的奖金成正比。在第一轮有大量加注的游戏中，摆脱此类牌尤其重要。在有限德州扑克游戏中，你经常会发现人们在翻牌前加注两次或三次。在此类游戏中，重要的是要玩高对子和高牌，并远离诸如
When a game has fairly steady betting limits - most commonly limits like $2-$4, $5-$10, $10-$20, which increase only two fold from the first round to the last - you must start off with a good hand and throw away hands that require you to get lucky. You have to pay too high a price to stay in, in proportion to what you might win the few times you hit. It is especially important to get rid of such hands in games where there is a great deal of raising on the first round. Frequently you find people putting in two and three raises before the flop in limit hold 'em games. In games like these, it is important to play high pairs and high cards and to stay away from hands like
对于那些想要有利可图地玩起手牌的游戏，您需要早期下注较低且后期下注较高的游戏。也就是说，你需要一款不需要花太多钱就可以抽到一手大牌的游戏，这样你就可以在后面的下注回合中赚到很多钱。
For those starting hands to be played profitably you need a game with low early betting and high later betting. That is, you need a game where it doesn't cost you much to draw to a big hand that can make you a lot of money in the later betting rounds.
投注规则
The Betting Rules
在坐下来玩之前你应该问的一些问题是： 允许过牌加注吗？是强制投注还是可变投注？七张牌梭哈中，是低牌带入还是高牌带入？允许加薪多少？开底池的玩家是否必须在下一轮先下注？
Some of the questions you should ask before sitting down to play are: Is check-raising allowed? Is a flat bet imposed, or is there variable betting? In seven-card stud, does the low card bring it in or the high card? How many raises are allowed? Does the player who opens the pot have to bet first next round?
无论规则如何，您在坐下来玩之前都应该完全熟悉它们。不要犯我的一个朋友第一次在加迪纳玩抽牌扑克时所犯的错误。他是我认识的唯一一个赢得皇家同花顺却输掉这手牌的人。在加迪纳，你需要杰克或更好的东西才能打开，而小丑则被用作错误。也就是说，小丑可以与顺子、同花和 A 一起使用；它不能用来组成对子，除非与 A 一起使用。
Whatever the rules, you should be thoroughly familiar with them before you sit down to play. Don't make the mistake a friend of mine made the first time he ever played draw poker in Gardena. He is the only man I know who made a royal flush but lost the hand. In Gardena you need jacks or better to open, and a joker is used as a bug. That is, the joker may be used with straights, flushes, and aces; it cannot be used to make a pair except with aces.
我的朋友 NS 以 40 美元的价格购买了一场 2-4 美元抽奖扑克游戏，他拿到的第一手牌是一张 A 高顺子：
My friend N.S. bought into a $2-$4 draw poker game for $40, and the first hand he picked up was an ace-high straight:
他排在庄家之后的第三位。枪口下的那个人过牌，第二个人也过牌，NS 高兴地下注 2 美元。他身后的每个人都折叠了，但随后砰！第一位置的人加注，第二位置的人反加注。NS 惊呆了，跟注了双倍加注，而第一个加注者则跟注了再加注。
He was in third position behind the dealer. The man under the gun checked, the second man checked, and N.S. gleefully bet $2. Everyone behind him folded, but then bang! The man in first position raised, and the man in second position reraised. Stupefied, N.S. called the double raise, and the first raiser called the reraise.
到了抽牌的时候，第一个人站在原地。第二个人站在原地。NS 足够聪明，意识到他的直道被击败了，即使不是被第一位置的人击败，也肯定被第二位置的人击败。因此，他巧妙地放弃了梅花 A，以抽出红桃同花 - 或任何类型的同花，因为有了小丑，他的 A、Q 都很高。
When it came time to draw cards, the first man stood pat. The second man stood pat. N.S. was smart enough to realize his straight was beat, if not by the man in first position, certainly by the man in second position. So he cleverly discarded the ace of clubs to draw to a straight flush in hearts - or any kind of flush, since with the joker he'd have an A,Q high.
抽牌到 10rJrQ1►Jk 时，NS 实际上有四张牌可以形成同花顺 - 81►、91►、Kr 和 AV。当他看着自己抽到的牌时，那是——红心K！他赢得了皇家同花顺，纯坚果中的纯坚果。
Drawing to 10rJrQ1►Jk, N.S. actually had four cards that would make the straight flush - the 81►, 91►, Kr, and AV. When he looked at the card he'd drawn, there it was - the king of hearts! He'd made a royal flush, the pure nuts of pure nuts.
第二个位置的人打赌。NS 提出。坐在第一位置的那个人叫道。第二位的人加注。NS 加注。第一位置的人最终放弃了他的 J 高同花，但继续加注，直到 NS 买入游戏的全部 40 美元都进入底池。第二位玩家翻出了葫芦 - K 满是 9。NS 露出灿烂的笑容，露出了他的皇家同花顺。
The man in second position bet. N.S. raised. The man in first position called. The man in second position reraised. N.S. reraised. The man in first position eventually folded his jack-high flush, but the reraising continued until the entire $40 with which N.S. bought into the game was in the pot. The second player turned over a full house - kings full of 9s. With a broad smile N.S. revealed his royal flush.
当他正准备入池时，对手问道：“你的开局手在哪里？”
He was about to gather in the pot when his opponent asked, "Where are your openers?"
“开瓶器？” NS说。“我有顺子。”
"Openers?" N.S. said. "I had a straight."
“但是你抽了一张牌，”他的对手说。“你没有开启器。”
"But you drew one card," said his opponent. "You don't have openers."
请记住，在加迪纳牌室，您需要 J 或更好的牌才能打开。小丑只能与 A、顺子和同花一起使用。由于 NS 扔掉了他的梅花 A 并且确实抽了一张牌成为皇家，所以他没有任何证据证明他以合法的起手牌开局。当然，加迪纳牌室有一条张贴的规则来应对这种情况：“当分牌时，玩家必须声明相同，并通过将其正面朝上放在筹码下来保护分牌。” NS 没有告知自己这条规则，他的皇家同花顺被宣布死亡，葫芦赢得了底池。
Remember that in Gardena card rooms you need jacks or better to open. The joker can be used only with aces, straights, and flushes. Since N.S. had thrown away his ace of clubs and had indeed drawn one card to make the royal, he had no proof whatsoever that he had opened with a legal opening hand. Of course, there's a posted rule in Gardena card rooms to cover such situations: "When splitting openers, player must declare same and protect split card by turning it face up under a chip." N.S. had not informed himself of this rule, his royal flush was declared dead, and the full house won the pot.
除了了解规则之外，利用它们来发挥自己的优势也很重要——就像加迪纳市的那个赢得满堂彩的人所做的那样。然而，这里我们讨论的不是利用技术细节，而是调整你的玩法以适应游戏规则。例如，假设游戏不允许过牌加注。好吧，这条规则剥夺了一个非常有效的工具，想必你可以比游戏中的其他玩家更好地使用它。但它改变了你的游戏策略，因为它为最后位置的玩家提供了更多的权力。因此，当你处于最后位置时，你必须下注更多，因为你不再将自己置于过牌-加注的危险之中。在前几轮你会更多地进行半虚张声势，因为最糟糕的情况是你会被跟注——而不是加注。即使在第一位置，你也必须比平常更频繁地下注，因为你无法过牌加注。（然而，面对强硬的玩家，过牌并跟注可能仍然更好，而不是在第一位置用一手非常好的牌下注，因为你可能会诱导他们用一手如果你下注他们就会弃牌的牌下注。）
Beyond knowing the rules, it's important to use them to your advantage - as the man in Gardena with the full house certainly did. However, here we're not talking about exploiting technicalities but rather adjusting your play to suit the rules of the game. Suppose, for example, the game does not allow checkraising. Well, that rule takes away a very effective tool, which presumably you can use better than other players in the game. But it changes your playing strategy in that it gives more power to the player in last position. Therefore, when you are in last position, you must bet quite a lot more since you are no longer putting yourself in jeopardy of a check-raise. You would semi-bluff more on earlier rounds because the worst that could happen would be that you'd get called - not raised. Even in first position you must bet more often than you ordinarily would since you can't checkraise. (However, against tough players it may be still better to check and call, rather than bet out with a very good hand in first position, because you may induce them to bet with a hand they would have folded if you had bet.)
适当调整结构
Adjusting Properly to the Structure
重要的是根据您所面临的投注规则、投注限额和底注结构来调整您的玩法。这种调整能力是你对抗优秀但非理论玩家的最大优势之一。对于非理论玩家来说，需要相当长的时间才能在不熟悉的结构中本能地找到正确的游戏方法。与此同时，该球员犯了代价高昂的错误。
The important thing is to adjust your play to the betting rules, the betting limits, and the ante structure with which you are confronted. This ability, to adjust is one of your greatest edges against the good but nontheoretical player. It takes quite a while for the nontheoretical player to find instinctively the correct method of play in an unfamiliar structure. In the meantime, that player makes costly mistakes.
例如，曾经在拉斯维加斯市中心的 Golden Nugget 举行的 15-30 美元德州扑克游戏吸引了该国一些最难对付的德州扑克玩家。然而，尽管它们很优秀、很扎实，但他们中的大多数人都没有意识到，与他们所知道的更常见的 10-20 美元德州扑克游戏相比，这款游戏的结构需要改变策略。
For example, the $15-$30 hold 'em game that used to be played at the Golden Nugget in downtown Las Vegas attracted some of the toughest hold 'em players in the country. However, as good and as solid as they were, most of them didn't realize that the structure of this game, compared to that of the more common $10-$20 hold 'em games they knew, necessitated a change in strategy.
在 10-20 美元的游戏中，通常有 50 美分的底注和 5 美元的盲注。参与费用为 5 美元，筹集费用为 5 美元。然而，在 $15-$30 Golden Nugget 游戏中，没有底注，但有两个盲注 - $5 和 $10。入场费为 10 美元，筹集资金另需 15 美元，总共 25 美元。因此，相对于下注限额，这款游戏的入场成本比 10 美元至 20 美元的游戏要高得多 - 尤其是在加注的情况下。当您在 $10-$20 游戏中跟注 $5 盲注时，您将在翻牌圈投入 $t0 赌注的一半；但是当您在 Golden Nugget $15-$30 游戏中跟注 $10 盲注时，您投入了翻牌圈 15 美元赌注的三分之二。当您在 10-20 美元范围内加注（或跟注加注）时，您投资的金额与翻牌圈的下注金额相同 - 即 10 美元；但是当你筹集或呼吁筹集 15-30 美元时，你投入的资金几乎是翻牌圈下注的两倍——25 美元。此外，当您在 $10-$20 的早期位置跟注 $5 盲注时，您面临的风险是仅加注初始下注的金额；但是，当您在早期位置以 15 美元到 30 美元的价格跟注 10 美元盲注时，您可能会面临另外加注 15 美元的风险，即初始赌注的一倍半。
In the $10-$20 games there is ordinarily a 50-cent ante and a $5 blind. It costs $5 to come in and another $5 to raise. However, in the $15-$30 Golden Nugget game, there was no ante, but there were two blinds - $5 and $10. It cost $10 to come in, and to raise it cost another $15 for a total of $25. Thus, in this game it cost considerably more to come in, relative to the betting limits, than it did in the $10-$20 game - especially when there was a raise. When you call the $5 blind in the $10-$20 game, you are investing half of the $t0 bet on the flop; but when you called the $10 blind in the Golden Nugget $15-$30 game, you were investing two-thirds of the $15 flop bet. When you raise (or call a raise) in the $10-$20, you are investing as much as the bet on the flop - namely, $10; but when you raised or called a raise in $15-$30, you were investing almost twice as much as the bet on the flop - $25. Additionally, when you call the $5 blind in early position in $10-$20, you risk being raised only the amount of the initial bet; but when you called the $10 blind in $15-$30 in early position, you risked being raised another $15 - one-and-a-half times the initial bet.
15-30 美元游戏中这些结构性变化的影响是，您必须玩得很紧，并且只玩不依赖于高隐含赔率的手牌，这使得参与游戏的成本更高。像 A、K 和大对这样的手牌的价值上升，而像 6,7 同花和小对这样的手牌价值下降，这些牌的价格为 10-20 美元。这些差异是如此显着，以至于任何理解它们并正确适应它们的人在 $15-$30 德州扑克中都比那些在 $10-$20 中表现出色但在 $15-$30 中坚持以同样方式玩的玩家更有优势。游戏。
The effect of these structural changes in the $15-$30 game, which made it more expensive to come in, was that you had to play very tightly and play only hands that didn't depend on high implied odds. Hands like ace, king and big pairs went up in value, while hands like 6,7 suited and baby pairs, which are playable in $10-$20, went down in value. These differences were so significant that anyone who understood them and adjusted to them properly had an edge in the $15-$30 hold 'em over players who may have been great in $10-$20 but who insisted on playing the same way in the $15-$30 game.
评估球员并适应他们
Evaluating the Players and Adjusting to Them
当你决定是否玩以及如何玩时，给定游戏中的其他玩家比结构更重要。这种结构很少会阻止优秀玩家坐下来，但如果他们环顾桌子，只看到顶级玩家，相对于他们自己的能力，他们可能应该寻找另一种游戏。扑克中有一句古老而真实的格言：如果你环顾四周，在游戏中没有看到傻瓜，那么你就是傻瓜。
When you are deciding whether to play and how to play, the other players in a given game are much more significant than the structure. Rarely will the structure deter good players from sitting down, but if they look around the table and see nothing but top players, relative to their own abilities, they should probably find another game. There is an old and true adage in poker: If you look around and don't see a sucker in the game, you're it.
同时，游戏中的每个人不一定都比你差。一款游戏要具有潜在盈利能力，你所需要的只是一两个糟糕的玩家或五六个平庸的玩家。然而，如果游戏中的每个人都和你一样好或几乎一样好，你可能不会承受最坏的情况，但你不能指望你的小时费率很高。
At the same time, everybody in the game does not have to be worse than you. For a game to be potentially profitable, all you need are one or two bad players or five or six mediocre players. However, if everyone in the game is as good as you or nearly as good, you may not be taking the worst of it, but you cannot expect your hourly rate to be very high.
玩得太松的玩家
Players Who Play Too Loose
一旦你确定对手的能力可以让你坐下来并有利可图，你的下一步就是评估他们的错误，看看如何最好地利用这些错误。玩家最常犯的错误是玩太多手牌。在拉斯维加斯，我经常发现这种倾向是某些对手的唯一弱点。他们的比赛的其他一切都是一流的。因此，除了不像他们那样松散地打球之外，我几乎无法积极利用这些球员的错误。然而，只要比平均水平打出更好的起手牌，就是一个不错的优势。有时我会和他们玩非常缺乏想象力的游戏，只是为了让他们认为我不是一个很好的玩家。因此，我鼓励他们玩更多牌。晚上结束后，我通常就有钱了，他们摇着头，想知道我是怎么打败他们的。好吧，我并没有像他们所怀疑的那样胜过他们，而且我也没有运气好。我只是在开局打得比他们更好，所以当我在底池中对阵他们时，我常常会拿到比他们更好的牌。
Once you have decided that the caliber of your opponents allows you to sit down and play profitably, your next step is to evaluate their mistakes and see how you can best take advantage of those mistakes. The most common mistake players make is playing too many hands. In Las Vegas I frequently find this tendency to be the only weakness in some opponents. Everything else about their play is top-notch. Consequently, there is little I can actively do to take advantage of these players' mistakes other than not play as loosely as they do. Yet just playing better starting hands than they do on average is a decent edge. Sometimes I play a very unimaginative game against them, simply to make them think I'm not much of a player. I thereby encourage them to play even more hands. When the night is over, I usually have the money, and they are shaking their heads, wondering how I beat them. Well, I didn't outplay them, just as they suspect, nor did I get lucky. I simply played better openers than they did, and so when I was in a pot against them, more often than not I ended up with a better hand than theirs.
通常玩太多手牌的玩家也会犯很多其他错误。典型的松手玩家会跟注过多，不仅在第一轮，而且在所有轮次。这些球员是你在主场比赛中最常遇到的球员。他们每周只玩一次扑克，而且他们想要行动。面对这样的对手，保守主义和耐心会带来巨大的好处。你打出了扎实的牌，并且你不会像博弈论所表明的那样虚张声势。当你知道自己会被跟注时，虚张声势显然没有任何价值——除非为了广告目的而在比赛早期进行一两次，以确保稍后你会被用你的合法牌跟注。
Often players who play too many hands will make many other mistakes as well. A typical loose player will call too much, not just on the first round but on all rounds. These players are the kind you encounter most often in home games. They play poker only once a week, and they want action. Against such opponents, conservatism and patience pay big dividends. You play your solid cards, and you don't bluff nearly as much as game theory indicates to be correct. There is clearly no value in bluffing when you know you'll be called - except perhaps once or twice early in a session for advertising purposes, to make doubly sure you'll get called later with your legitimate hands.
打得太紧的球员
Players Who Play Too Tight
有时你会遇到相反类型的玩家——打得太紧的玩家。这些玩家可能在第一轮或每轮都打得太紧，但他们打得越紧，他们放弃的就越多。您可以通过比博弈论所表明的正确频率更高的频率来盗取底注，从而利用第一轮中过于紧张的玩家。事实上，你应该通过在每次你和他是底池中剩下的唯一玩家时提高强制下注来测试这样的玩家。你不应该每次出现这种情况时都加注，因为最终那个紧的玩家会意识到你在抢他的钱，他会放松，这是你不希望他这样做的。然而，
Occasionally you'll run into the opposite type of player - the player who plays too tight. These players may play too tight on the first round or on every round, but the tighter they play, the more they are giving away. You take advantage of the player who's too tight on the first round by stealing antes with more frequency than game theory would indicate to be correct. In fact, you should test such a player by raising the forced bet just about every time you and he are the only players left in the pot. You shouldn't raise every single time the situation comes up, because eventually that tight player will realize you're robbing him and he'll loosen up, which you don't want him to do. However, you should try making a play on that player at least two times out of three when he is the only person left behind you on the first round.
许多在首轮比赛中打得太紧的球员在接下来的比赛中往往会打得太松。因为他们只打出好的起始牌，所以他们不愿意扔掉它们。因此，如果你在首轮尝试偷底注时被这样的玩家跟注，那么放弃你的虚张声势非常重要，因为这种类型在跟注你的加注后不会在后面的几轮弃牌。然而，如果你有一手合法的牌并且你认为这是最好的牌，那么就下注吧，因为这位玩家可能会一直给你哭泣的跟注。
Many players who play too tight on the opening round tend to play too loose later on. Since they're playing only good starting cards, they hate to throw them away. Consequently, if you get called by such a player when you try to steal the antes on the opening round, it is very important to give up your bluff because this type will not fold on later rounds, having called your raise. However, if you have a legitimate hand which you figure to be the best hand, bet it out since this player will probably give you crying calls all the way.
更为罕见的是，在所有回合中都丢掉太多牌的紧手玩家。对抗他们时，只要你能够代表一手好牌，你就应该进行半虚张声势，并且你的虚张声势应该超过博弈论所表明的正确程度。
Much rarer are the tight players who throw away too many hands on all rounds. Against them, you should semi-bluff just about any time you're able to represent a good hand, and you should bluff more than game theory would indicate to be correct.
其他需要注意的错误
Other Mistakes to Look For
正如我们在本章第一节中看到的，一些原本很优秀的球员无法适应不同的结构。因此，有时你可能会决定坐下来与他们一起比赛，因为你知道他们在不熟悉的场地上比赛。你可以利用他们的弱点，根据结构，比他们打得更正确。
As we saw in the first section of this chapter, some otherwise excellent players are incapable of adjusting to different structures. Therefore, you may sometimes decide to sit down in a game with them specifically because you know they are playing on unfamiliar turf. You take advantage of their weakness by playing more correctly, according to the structure, than they do.
我最喜欢的玩家类型之一是从不虚张声势的玩家。与这些玩家相比，你有巨大的优势，因为你总是知道自己处于什么位置。对抗大多数玩家时，你必须用边缘牌跟注，因为你通常有两种获胜方式 - 要么提高到最好的牌，要么在他们虚张声势时击败他们。然而，你可以假设从不虚张声势的玩家下注时也有牌，只有当你的牌有很大机会击败他们的牌或者当你获得足够好的底池赔率来追逐时，你才跟注。你永远不需要考虑跟注，因为他们可能会虚张声势。即使是那些诈唬次数少得多的玩家也能给你带来很大的优势，特别是当你采取行动来阻止少数诈唬时，他们可能会试图对抗你。
One of my favorite types of player is the one who never bluffs. You have a tremendous advantage over these players because you just about always know where you're at. Against most players you have to call with a marginal hand since you usually have two ways of winning - either by improving to the best hand or by having them beat when they're bluffing. However, you can assume that players who never bluff have hands when they bet, and you only call when your hand has a fair chance of beating theirs or when you're getting good enough pot odds to chase. You never need to consider calling on the chance that they may be bluffing. Even players who bluff much less frequently than they should offer you a big advantage, especially when you make plays to stop the few bluffs they might be tempted to try against you.
在一段时间内，您无需致电此类玩家即可节省大量赌注。同时，您也可能从他们身上赚钱，因为您只用合法的牌与他们比赛，并且有合理的机会击败他们的牌。然而讽刺的是，面对这样的玩家，你会面临一个心理上令人不安的事实，即当你弃牌并将底池输给他们时，你只能从他们的错误中获利。你的利润来自于你输给他们的损失少于你输给你可能已经支付的合法牌的玩家的损失。这是扑克原则的一个例子，即节省下的任何赌注都意味着在会话结束和年底时赚取更多的钱。
Over a period of time, you can save a tremendous number of bets by not having to call such players. At the same time, you are likely to make money from them since you only play against them with a legitimate hand that has a reasonable chance of beating theirs. Ironically, though, against such players you face the psychologically upsetting fact that you only profit from their mistakes when you fold and lose the pot to them. Your profit comes from having lost less to them than you would have lost to players whose legitimate hands you might have paid off. This is an example of the poker principle that any bet saved means more money earned at the end of the session and at the end of the year.
有时我能看出对手的唯一弱点是他们永远不会过牌-加注诈唬。即使是这个相对较小的缺陷也给了我一个优势。知道这些对手总是有好牌，这让我可以在我过牌-加注时弃牌，否则我可能会用这些牌跟注。只要我能做到这一点，我就能省钱，而且从长远来看，这些节省的钱会累积起来。其他玩家永远不会进行任何形式的诈唬加注；对抗他们我可以节省更多的钱，因为我总是知道他们加注时有好牌。
Sometimes the only weakness I can discern in opponents is that they will never check-raise bluff. Even this relatively small flaw gives me an edge. Knowing that these opponents always have good hands allows me to fold hands I might otherwise have called with when I do get check-raised. Anytime I can do this I save money, and these savings add up in the long run. Other players will never make any kind of bluff raise; against them I can save even more money since I always know they have good hands when they raise.
有时你会遇到从不过牌-加注的玩家。你利用这个重大错误，在他们过牌后下注比你对抗其他过牌的玩家更多的牌。由于这些玩家不会过牌-加注，你知道他们正在过牌，因为他们充其量只有公平的牌。事实上，你的处境比在非过牌加注游戏中过牌给你的情况要好，因为在这些游戏中，玩家偶尔会过牌一手好牌，诱使你用一手较弱的牌下注。那些从不过牌加注的玩家很难这么可爱：当他们过牌时，那是因为他们的牌不值得下注。
Occasionally you encounter players who never check-raise. You take advantage of this major mistake by betting more hands after they check than you would against other players who have checked. Since these players don't check-raise, you know they are checking because they have only fair hands at best. You are actually in a better position than you would be when a hand is checked to you in a non-check-raising game, because in these games a player will occasionally check a good hand to induce you to bet a weaker hand. The players who never check-raise will hardly be so cute: When they check, it's because their hands are not worth betting.
虚张声势超过应有水平的玩家会给你带来巨大的盈利机会。你应该尽一切努力诱导他们更加虚张声势，然后跟注。我在拉斯维加斯时不时会遇到一位虚张声势的玩家。我从不下注那个玩家，因为他通常会弃牌。相反，我过牌，他几乎会自动下注；然后，根据我的手牌，我要么跟注，要么加注。确实，通过这种方式与他对战，我给了他很多获得免费牌的机会，但这种风险在他不断在底池虚张声势的时候得到了补偿。
Players who bluff much more than they should give you a tremendous opportunity for a profitable session. You should do everything you can to induce them to bluff even more and then call them. There is one player whom I run into now and then in Las Vegas who bluffs much too much. I never bet into that player because he will usually fold. Instead I check, and he will almost automatically bet; then, depending upon my hand, I either call or raise. It's true that by playing against him this way, I give him many chances for a free card, but that risk is more than compensated for by the times he just keeps on bluffing at the pot.
（尽管过度虚张声势的玩家可以为您带来有利可图的局面，但他们也比从不虚张声势的玩家危险得多，特别是如果您的资金有限。要利用这些玩家的错误，您必须诱导诈唬并且几乎总是跟注他们，即使你有一手平庸的牌。显然，诈唬太多的玩家会像我们其他人一样获得好牌。当他们得到的牌多于他们的份额时，你往往会在你不会给别人带来回报。因此，在某种程度上，如果我的资金有限，我更喜欢我的对手是紧绷的、非虚张声势的玩家，而不是狂野的、虚张声势的玩家。）
(Though players who bluff too much can produce a profitable session for you, they are also much more dangerous than players who never bluff, especially if you are on any kind of limited bankroll. To take advantage of these players' mistakes, you must induce bluffs and nearly always call them, even when you have a mediocre hand. Obviously players who bluff too much get their share of good hands like the rest of us. When they get more than their share, you will tend to pay them off when you wouldn't pay off others. Therefore, up to a point, were I on a limited bankroll, I would prefer my opponents to be tight, nonbluffing players rather than wild, bluffing players.)
你可以在对手的比赛中发现无数种错误，当你发现它们时，总有办法利用它们。以下列出了扑克玩家最常犯的错误，以及利用这些错误的最佳策略。
There are endless kinds of mistakes you can detect in your opponents' play, and when you detect them, there is always a way to take advantage of them. Following is a list of the most common mistakes poker players make, accompanied by the best strategies to use to take advantage of the mistakes.
附录A
Appendix A
五张抽牌
Five-Card Draw
下注后，每位玩家都会收到五张面朝下的牌。从庄家左边的玩家开始，每个玩家都过牌、下注或加注。要开局，玩家通常必须持有一对 J 或更好的牌。在许多游戏中，小丑都会被使用，通常作为错误，但有时也作为通配符。
After the ante each player is dealt five cards face down. Starting with the player to the dealer's left, each player checks, bets, or raises. To open, a player must usually hold a pair of jacks or better. In many games a joker is used, usually as a bug but sometimes as a wild card.
一旦第一轮下注完成，每位活跃玩家（从庄家左边开始）都可以选择丢弃一到五张牌并从庄家处接收替换牌。有时，游戏规则将任何玩家可以更换的牌的数量限制为三张。
Once the first round of betting is complete, each active player, starting to the dealer's left, has the option of discarding from one to five cards and receiving replacements from the dealer. Sometimes the rules of a game restrict to three the number of cards any player may replace.
抽签后，进行最后一轮下注，通常从开底池的玩家开始。在摊牌中，最好的高手获胜。
After the draw, there is a final round of betting, usually starting with the player who opened the pot. In the showdown the best high hand wins.
七张牌梭哈
Seven-Card Stud
每位玩家发三张牌，两张面朝下，一张面朝上。根据投注规则，船上的低牌或高牌开始行动。当有两张相同等级的低（或高）牌时，最低等级花色的牌（梅花，然后是方块，然后是红心）或最靠近庄家左边的牌开始行动，再次取决于下注规则生效。
Three cards are dealt to each player, two face down and one face up. Depending on the betting rules, either the low card or the high card on board starts the action. When there are two low (or high) cards of the same rank, either the card of the lowest ranking suit (clubs, then diamonds, then hearts) or the card closest to the dealer's left starts the action, once again depending on the betting rules in effect.
第一轮下注结束后，发第四张牌，牌面朝上，此时牌面上的高牌开始第二轮下注。（如果有两张相同的高牌，则从最靠近庄家左边的一手开始。）
After the first round of betting, a fourth card is dealt face up, and now the high hand on board starts a second round of betting. (If there are two identical high hands, the one closest to the dealer's left begins.)
第五张牌和第六张牌面朝上，每张牌后进行一轮下注。第七张牌面朝下发，然后进行最后一轮下注。在每种情况下，船上的高手都会开始行动。在摊牌中，最好的高手获胜。
A fifth and then a sixth card are dealt face up with a round of betting after each. A seventh card is dealt face down, followed by a final round of betting. In each case the high hand on board starts the action. In the showdown the best high hand wins.
德州扑克
Hold 'em
德州扑克最容易被描述为七张牌梭哈的变体。每位玩家会发两张牌面朝下的牌，然后总共五张牌面朝上的公共牌会发在桌子中央。每位玩家将五张公共牌与他的底牌组合起来，形成最好的五张牌。
Hold 'em is most easily described as a variation of seven-card stud. Two cards are dealt face down to each player, and then a total of five community cards are dealt face up in the center of the table. Each player uses the five community cards in combination with his hole cards to form the best five-card hand.
向每位玩家发完前两张牌后，进行一轮下注，首先由一名、两名甚至三名玩家在庄家或按钮（如果有荷官）左侧进行强制盲注。在有限德州扑克中通常只有一个强制盲注。
After the first two cards are dealt to each player, there is a round of betting, beginning with a forced, blind bet by one, two, and sometimes three players to the immediate left of the dealer or the button if there is a house dealer. In limit hold 'em there is usually only one forced blind.
第一轮下注后，庄家翻开牌桌中央的三张牌，称为翻牌。这是前三张公共牌。因此，如果翻牌是 AV8V5+，则该洞持有 A+5 的玩家有两对；洞中持有 7V6r 的玩家有四同花和开放式顺子；且该洞中持有 8+8 的玩家有 3 个 8。
After that first round of betting, the dealer turns over three cards, called the flop, in the center of the table. These are the first three community cards. Thus, if the flop is AV8V5+ a player holding A+5♦ in the hole has two pair; a player holding 7V6r in the hole has a four-flush and an open-ended straight; and a player holding 8+8♦ in the hole has three 8s.
翻牌后，进行一轮下注，然后是第四张公共牌，然后是另一轮下注，然后是第五张也是最后一张公共牌，最后一轮下注。每轮下注从庄家或按钮左侧的第一个活跃玩家开始。在摊牌中，最好的高手获胜。
Following the flop, there is a round of betting, followed by a fourth community card, then another round of betting, then a fifth and final community card and a final round of betting. Each round of betting begins with the first active player to the left of the dealer or button. In the showdown the best high hand wins.
五张牌梭哈
Five-Card Stud
每位玩家发两张牌，一张面朝下，另一张面朝上。有一轮下注，根据下注规则，从船上最小的牌或最大的牌开始。第三张牌面朝上，然后进行一轮下注，从船上最好的高牌开始。第四张和第五张牌面朝上，每张牌后进行一轮下注。最后一轮下注结束后，摊牌中最好的高牌赢得底池。
Two cards are dealt to each player, one face down and the other face up. There is a round of betting, starting either with the lowest card or the highest card on board, depending on the betting rules. A third card is dealt face up, and there is a round of betting, starting with the best high hand on board. A fourth and fifth card are dealt face up with a round of betting after each. After the final round of betting, the best high hand in the showdown wins the pot.
低调行事
Draw Lowball
在标准低球（也称为加州低球）中，最佳低手牌是 A,2,3,4,5，其次是 A,2,3,4,6；然后A、2、3、5、6；等等。小丑经常被用作外卡。在 2 比 7 的低牌中，最好的低牌是 2、3、4、5、7。
In standard lowball (also called California lowball) the best low hand is A,2,3,4,5, followed by A,2,3,4,6; then A,2,3,5,6; etc. Frequently the joker is used as a wild card. In deuce-to-seven lowball the best low hand is 2,3,4,5,7.
每个玩家收到五张面朝下的牌。有一轮下注，从庄家左边的玩家开始。通常规则要求玩家向庄家的左边下盲注。
Each player receives five cards face down. There is a round of betting, starting with the player to the dealer's left. Ordinarily the rules require that the player to the dealer's left bet blind.
在该轮下注之后，玩家最多可以抽五张牌。抽签结束后，进行最后一轮投注。通常，游戏规则要求下注 7 低或更高，才能赢得抽奖后投入彩池的任何资金。
After that betting round, players may draw up to five cards. Following the draw, there is a final round of betting. Usually the rules of play require a 7 low or better to bet in order to win any money put into the pot after the draw.
摊牌中排名最低的牌赢得底池。在标准的低球中，顺子和同花被忽略。然而，在 2 比 7 的低球比赛中，他们算数，因此不被视为低牌。在标准的低牌中，A 是一张低牌；在二比七的情况下，这是一张高牌。另一种低牌变体使 A、2、3、4、6 成为最佳低牌，并将顺子和同花视为高牌。
The lowest ranking hand in the showdown wins the pot. In standard lowball, straights and flushes are ignored. However, in deuce-to-seven lowball they count and therefore are not considered a low hand. In standard lowball the ace is a low card; in deuce-to-seven it is a high card. Another lowball variation makes A,2,3,4,6 the best low hand and counts straights and flushes as high hands.
当我在本书中讨论低价时，我总是指标准或加州低价。
When I discuss lowball in this book, I am always referring to standard or California lowball.
非难
Razz
Razz 是七张牌梭哈低价牌，A、2、3、4、5 是最好的牌。顺子和同花被忽略。
Razz is seven-card stud lowball with A,2,3,4,5 the best hand. Straights and flushes are ignored.
向每位玩家发两张面朝下的牌和一张面朝上的牌。通常，牌上的大牌（不包括 A，算作小牌）开始行动。第四张牌面朝上，然后进行一轮下注，从牌面上最好的两张牌开始。第五张和第六张牌面朝上，每张牌后进行一轮下注，从牌面上最好的低手牌开始。第七张也是最后一张牌面朝下发，然后进行最后一轮下注。在摊牌中，最好的低牌获胜。
Two cards are dealt face down and one face up to each player. Usually the high card on board (excluding the ace, which counts as low) starts the action. A fourth card is dealt face up, and there is a round of betting, beginning with the best two-card low on board. A fifth and sixth card are dealt face up with a round of betting after each, starting with the best low hand on board. A seventh and final card is dealt face down, followed by a final round of betting. In the showdown the best low hand wins.
高低分裂
High-Low Split
这个名字涵盖了几种流行的扑克形式。游戏可以是五张牌抽牌、五张牌梭哈或七张牌梭哈，在摊牌时最好的低牌和最好的高牌平分底池。然而，有时规则可能要求玩家必须同时或连续声明 - 无论他们是要高、低还是两者兼而有之。
This name covers several popular forms of poker. The game may be five-card draw, five-card stud, or seven-card stud, and in the showdown the best low hand and the best high hand split the pot. Sometimes, however, the rules may require that players have to declare either simultaneously or consecutively - whether they are going for high, for low, or for both.
在五张牌高低分牌游戏中，最好的低牌始终是 A、2、3、4、5，就像抽牌低牌游戏一样。在七场梭哈比赛中，最好的低牌有时是 A、2、3、4、6，顺子和同花算作高牌。A 总是同时算作低牌和高牌。（因此，两张 A 可能是低对，也可能是高对。） 在梭哈高低分牌游戏中，牌桌上的高牌通常会开始每一轮下注。
In five-card high-low split games the best low hand is always A,2,3,4,5, as in draw lowball. In seven stud games the best low hand is sometimes A,2,3,4,6, with straights and flushes counted as high. Aces always count both as low cards and high cards. (Hence, two aces may be a low pair as well as a high pair.) In stud high-low split games, the high hand on board usually starts each betting round.
高低分的一种变体要求玩家获得 8 分或更好的低分才有资格获得低分。如果没有人有 8 低牌或更好牌，则最好的高牌赢得整个底池。
A variation of high-low split requires a player to have an 8 low or better to qualify for low. If no one has an 8 low or better, the best high hand wins the whole pot.
附录B
Appendix B
行动：在特定手牌或游戏中下注。具有大量动作的游戏就是具有大量投注的游戏。开始行动的玩家是第一个下注的玩家。
Action: The betting in a particular hand or game. A game with a lot of action is a game with a lot of betting. The player who starts the action is the player who makes the first bet.
活跃玩家：仍在底池中的玩家。
Active player: A player still in the pot.
全押：把所有的钱都投入底池中。
All-in: Having all one's money in the pot.
底注：一手牌开始前所有玩家都需要下注。
Ante: A bet required from all players before the start of a hand.
Baby：一张小牌，特别是 A、2、3、4 或 5。该术语特别用于 razz 和高低分割。
Baby: A small card, specifically an ace, 2, 3, 4, or 5. The term is used especially in razz and high-low split.
后门：在七张牌梭哈和德州扑克中，发完五张牌后，三张牌为同花或顺子。一般来说，该术语用于指在末端制作的手，而玩家最初并没有尝试制作。
Back door: In seven-card stud and hold 'em, three cards to a flush or a straight after five cards have been dealt. In general, the term is used for a hand made on the end, which a player was not originally trying to make.
惨败：一手大热门的牌因幸运抽奖而被击败，特别是当抽奖者一开始就进入彩池而打得不正确时。
Bad beat: Having a hand that is a big favorite defeated as the result of a lucky draw, especially when the person drawing was playing incorrectly by being in the pot in the first place.
糟糕的比赛：一场比赛中，你的对手太优秀了，你无法指望获胜；一场你处于劣势的游戏。
Bad game: A game in which your opponents are too good for you to expect to win; a game in which you're an underdog.
资金：您可以下注的金额。
Bankroll: The amount of money you have available to wager.
腹部破坏者：内直道的平局。也称为内脏射击。
Belly buster: A draw to an inside-straight. Also called a gut shot.
最好的是：从长远来看，投注有望获利的情况。
Best of it: A situation in which a wager can be expected to be profitable in the long run.
下注：在任何一轮中先于其他人将钱投入底池。
Bet: To put money in the pot before anyone else on any given round.
下注者：在任何一轮中第一个将钱投入底池的人。
Bettor: The person who first puts money in the pot on any given round.
价值下注：为了被较小的牌跟注而下注。你下注是为了赚钱，而不是为了让对手弃牌。
Bet for value: To bet in order to be called by a lesser hand. You are betting to make money, not to make your opponents fold.
自行车：A、2、3、4、5——低价中最好的牌。也称为轮子和婴儿直子。该术语用于所有游戏。
Bicycle: Ace, 2, 3, 4, 5 - the best possible hand in lowball. Also called a wheel and a baby straight. The term is used in all games.
空白牌：对玩家的手牌没有任何价值的牌。
Blank: A card that is not of any value to a player's hand.
盲注：在德州扑克、平局和其他一些游戏中，一个或多个玩家必须下注才能在第一轮下注中开始行动的强制下注。每次新发牌时，盲注都会围绕桌子旋转。轮到下注的人被称为盲注。
Blind: In hold'em, draw lowball, and some other games, a forced bet that one or more players must make to start the action on the first round of betting. The blind rotates around the table with each new deal. The person whose turn it is to bet is said to be in the blind.
诈唬：用你认为不是最好牌的牌下注或加注。
Bluff: A bet or raise with a hand you do not think is the best hand.
牌面：玩家手中面朝上的牌。在德州扑克中，公共牌。
Board: The cards that are face up in a player's hand. In hold 'em, the community cards.
带入：开始第一轮投注。
Bring it in: To start the betting on the first round.
Bug：小丑可以用来组成顺子和同花，也可以用来与 A 组成对子，但不能与任何其他牌组成对子。
Bug: A joker that can be used to make straights and flushes and can also be used to make a pair with aces, but not with any other cards.
坏手：无法发展成任何有价值的东西的手。
Busted hand: A hand that does not develop into anything of value.
按钮：当有荷官时，就像在拉斯维加斯的牌室一样，按钮是一个围绕桌子旋转的圆盘，代表荷官，以指示哪个玩家先行动。在德州扑克、低牌抽牌和五张抽牌中需要按钮。
Button: When there is a house dealer, as in the card rooms of Las Vegas, the button is a round disc that rotates around the table to represent the dealer for the purposes of indicating which player is to be first to act. A button is necessary in hold 'em, draw lowball, and five card draw.
买入：参与特定游戏所需的最低金额。
Buy in: The minimum amount of money required to sit down in a particular game.
跟注：将与对手下注或加注相等的金额放入底池中。
Call: To put in the pot an amount of money equal to an opponent's bet or raise.
冷叫加注：跟注双倍下注 - 即下注和加注。
Call a raise cold: To call a double bet - that is, a bet and a raise.
跟注者：跟注下注或加注的人。
Caller: A person who calls a bet or raise.
Chase：继续持有一手牌，试图击败对手的牌，你确信对手的牌比你的好。
Chase: To continue in a hand trying to outdraw an opponent's hand you are quite sure is better than yours.
牌室：赌场中玩扑克（有时也玩盘格）的区域。
Card room: The area in a casino where poker (and sometimes panguingue) are played.
检查：轮到你时拒绝下注。
Check: To decline to bet when it is your turn.
过牌-加注：过牌，然后在对手下注后加注。
Check-raise: To check and then raise after an opponent bets.
筹码：代表货币的各种面额的圆形代币。在许多职业赌徒中，它也被称为支票。
Chip: A round token in various denominations representing money. Among many professional gamblers it is also called a check.
Cinch：当所有牌都出完时，考虑到手中的牌，可能是最好的一手牌。
Cinch: The best possible hand, given the cards on board, when all the cards are out.
闭手牌：所有牌都对对手隐藏的手牌。
Closed hand: A hand in which all the cards are concealed from one's opponents.
来牌：尚未发出的一手牌，还有更多牌等待发。因此，四张同花将是好牌。
Come hand: A hand that has not yet been made, with more cards still to be dealt. Thus, a four-card flush would be a come hand.
哭泣跟注：用你认为获胜机会很小的牌进行跟注。
Crying call: A call with a hand you think has a small chance of winning.
切彩池：从每个彩池中抽取一定比例作为运行游戏的个人或赌场的利润。
Cut the pot: To take a percentage from each pot as the profits for the person or the casino running the game.
死牌：玩家因违规而无法继续玩的一手牌。
Dead hand: A hand a player may not continue to play because of an irregularity.
死钱：已经弃牌的玩家投入底池的钱。
Dead money: Money put in the pot by players who have already folded their hands.
庄家选择：在扑克中，轮到发牌的玩家可以选择该手牌的游戏。
Dealer's choice: Poker in which the player whose turn it is to deal may choose the game for that particular hand.
抓牌： 1. 拿一张或多张牌。2. 一种扑克形式，每个玩家收到五张牌，然后可以选择丢弃其中一张或多张牌并在其位置上接收新牌。
Draw: 1. To take one or more cards. 2. A form of poker in which each player receives five cards and then has the option of discarding one or more of them and receiving new cards in their place.
抽死：抽牌试图形成一手不可能获胜的牌，因为对手已经持有更大的牌。当对手已经有葫芦时，玩家抓牌以形成同花，则为死牌。
Drawing dead: Drawing to try to make a hand that cannot possibly win because an opponent already holds a bigger hand. A player drawing to make a flush when an opponent already has a full house is drawing dead.
抽低牌（Draw lowball）：一种扑克形式，最好的低牌获胜。参见附录 A。
Draw lowball: A form of poker in which the best low hand wins. See Appendix A.
抽牌：改善你的手牌，使其击败抽牌前手牌比你更好的对手。
Draw out: To improve your hand so that it beats an opponent who had a better hand than yours prior to your draw.
门牌：在梭哈游戏中，玩家手中第一张亮出的牌。
Door card: In stud games, the first exposed card in a player's hand.
双腹破坏者：参见开放式直道。
Double belly buster: See Open-ended straight.
早期位置：一轮投注中的位置，您必须在大多数其他玩家之前行动。
Early position: A position on a round of betting in which you must act before most of the other players.
优势：相对于对手的优势。
Edge: An advantage over an opponent.
有效赔率：如果您下注，您期望赢得的总金额与从本轮下注到该手牌结束您必须跟注的总下注金额的比率。
Effective odds: The ratio of the total amount of money you expect to win if you make your hand to the total amount of bets you will have to call to continue from the present round of betting to the end of the hand.
净值：特定手牌或牌组合的价值。
Equity: The value of a particular hand or combination of cards.
等额赌注：您希望赢得与您下注相同金额的赌注。该术语还用于描述出现一种结果的机会与出现相反结果的机会相同的情况。因此，一枚诚实的硬币是正面还是反面都是等额命题。
Even money: A wager in which you hope to win the same amount as you bet. The term is also used to describe situations in which the chances that one result will occur are the same as the chances the opposite result will occur. Hence, whether an honest coin comes up heads or tails is an even-money proposition.
期望：从长远来看，任何投注的平均利润（或损失）。
Expectation: The average profit (or loss) of any bet over the long run.
最喜欢的：在扑克中，在所有牌都出完之前，最有可能获胜的一手牌。
Favorite: In poker, before all the cards are out, a hand that has the best chance of winning.
第五街：在梭哈扑克中，发给每位玩家的第五张牌。在德州扑克中，第五张也是最后一张公共牌。
Fifth street: In stud poker, the fifth card to be dealt to each player. In hold 'em the fifth and final community card on board.
补牌：抓一张牌组成一手牌。例如，要同花就是抽出该花色的第五张牌。
Fill: To draw a card that makes a hand. For example, to fill a flush is to draw a fifth card of that suit.
填满：使房子充满。
Fill up: To make a full house.
五张牌抽牌：一种扑克形式，玩家从五张牌开始，然后可以抽牌来替换它们。参见附录 A。
Five-card draw: A form of poker in which players start with five cards and then may draw to replace them. See Appendix A.
五张牌梭哈：一种扑克形式，每位玩家获得一张隐藏牌和四张暴露牌。参见附录 A。
Five-card stud: A form of poker in which each player gets one concealed card and four exposed cards. See Appendix A.
Flat call：跟注而不加注。
Flat call: To call a bet without raising.
固定限额：扑克游戏中的投注限额，不会从一轮升级到下一轮。
Flat limit: A betting limit in a poker game that does not escalate from one round to the next.
翻牌圈：在德州扑克中，前三张公共牌是同时发出的。该词也用作动词。例如，翻牌圈拿到暗三条就是在翻牌圈做出三张。
Flop: In hold 'em the first three exposed community cards, which are dealt simultaneously. The word is also used as a verb. For example, to flop a set is to make three-of-a-kind on the flop.
同花：五张同花的牌。
Flush: Five cards of the same suit.
弃牌：退出底池而不是跟注或加注。
Fold: To drop out of a pot rather than call a bet or raise.
强制下注：在第一轮扑克牌中开始行动所需的下注。例如，在七张牌梭哈中，通常手中的低牌必须进行强制下注。
Forced bet: A required bet to start the action on the first round of a poker hand. In seven-card stud, for example, usually the low card on board must make a forced bet.
四同花：四张牌同花。
Four-flush: Four cards to a flush.
四张牌：四张相同点数的牌。四个插孔是四合一的。
Four-of-a-kind: Four cards of the same rank. Four jacks is four-of-a-kind.
第四街：在梭哈游戏中，发给每位玩家的第四张牌。在德州扑克中，船上的第四张公共牌。
Fourth street: In stud games, the fourth card dealt to each player. In hold 'em, the fourth community card on board.
免费牌：玩家无需跟注即可获得的牌。
Free card: A card that a player gets without having to call a bet.
Freeze out：一种游戏，参与其中的玩家继续玩游戏，直到只有一个玩家拥有所有的钱。
Freeze out: A game in which the players involved continue play until only one player has all the money.
葫芦：三张同等级的牌和两张不同等级的牌。三个 A 和两个 10 是葫芦。
Full house: Three cards of one rank and two of another. Three aces and two 10s is a full house.
加迪纳 (Gardena)：洛杉矶大都市区的一座城市，设有公共牌室，可玩抽牌扑克和盘古格游戏。
Gardena: A city in the Los Angeles greater metropolitan area with public card rooms in which draw poker and panguingue are played.
放弃一手牌：以这样的方式玩你的牌，让你的对手应该知道你有什么牌。
Giving a hand away: Playing your hand in such a way that your opponents should know what you have.
好游戏：一款游戏中，有足够多比你差的玩家，足以让你成为热门游戏。
Good game: A game in which there are enough players worse than you for you to be a substantial favorite.
Gut shot: 内直道的平局。也被称为腹部破坏者。
Gut shot: A draw to an inside straight. Also called a belly buster.
单挑：与单一对手比赛。
Heads-up: Playing against a single opponent.
高低平分：一种扑克形式，摊牌中最好的高牌和最好的低牌通常平分底池。参见附录 A。
High-low split: A form of poker in which the best high hand and the best low hand in the showdown normally split the pot. See Appendix A.
德州扑克：也称为德州扑克。一种日益流行的扑克形式，玩家使用五张公共牌与两张底牌组合形成最好的五张牌。参见附录 A。
Hold 'em: Also called Texas hold 'em. An increasingly popular form of poker in which players use five community cards in combination with their two hole cards to form the best five-card hand. See Appendix A.
Hole（洞）：在七梭哈游戏中，前两张隐藏的牌。在五张牌梭哈游戏中，第一张也是唯一一张隐藏的牌。
Hole: In seven-stud games, the first two concealed cards. In five-card stud games, the first and only concealed card.
每小时费率：玩家平均每小时期望赢得的金额。
Hourly rate: The amount of money a player expects to win per hour on average.
隐含赔率：如果您下注，您期望赢得的总金额与您现在必须跟注以继续持有这手牌的赌注之比。
Implied odds: The ratio of the total amount of money you expect to win if you make your hand to the bet you must now call to continue in the hand.
内侧顺子：只能用一级牌组成的顺子，通常位于顺子中间的某个位置。当您持有 6、7、9、10 时，只有 8 才能给您顺子。因此，您正在抽牌到内侧顺子，或者您有内侧顺子听牌。
Inside straight: A straight which can be made only with a card of one rank, usually somewhere in the middle of the straight. When you hold 6,7,9,10, only an 8 will give you a straight. Thus, you are drawing to an inside straight, or you have an inside-straight draw.
J 或更好的开牌：抽牌扑克，玩家至少需要一对 J 才能开始下注。
Jacks or better to open: Draw poker in which a player needs at least a pair of jacks to start the betting.
小丑：牌组中的第五十三张牌，可以用作外卡或错误。
Joker: A fifty-third card in the deck, which may be used either as a wild card or as a bug.
踢脚牌：一张边牌，通常是一张高牌。持有 9,9,A 的人有一对 9 和 A 起脚牌。
Kicker: A side card, usually a high one. Someone holding 9,9,A has a pair of 9s with an ace kicker.
后位：在一轮投注中，您在大多数其他玩家都行动之后才行动的位置。
Late position: A position on a round of betting in which you act after most of the other players have acted.
下注赔率：在某个提议上下注的金额超过您希望获胜的金额。
Lay the odds: To wager more money on a proposition than you hope to win.
合法牌：有价值的牌；不是诈唬牌的牌。
Legitimate hand: A hand with value; a hand that is not a bluffing hand.
限制：玩家在任何一轮下注中可以下注或加注的金额。
Limit: The amount a player may bet or raise on any round of betting.
限注扑克：一种扑克游戏，玩家在任何给定一轮下注中可以下注或加注的最小和最大金额是固定的。
Limit poker: A poker game where the minimum and maximum amounts a player may bet or raise on any given round of betting are fixed.
活牌：在梭哈游戏中尚未见过的牌，因此被认为可能仍在游戏中。
Live card: In stud games a card that has not yet been seen and is therefore presumed likely to be still in play.
活一：一名松散、实力较弱的玩家，可能会损失很多钱。一个有钱的傻瓜。有一个故事，也许是杜撰的，是关于加迪纳市的一场扑克游戏，其中一名玩家因心脏病发作而死亡。他左边的球员对场上工作人员喊道：“嘿，路易，给我们带来一个活生生的。”
Live one: A loose, weak player with a lot of money to lose. A rich sucker. There is a story, perhaps apocryphal, about a poker game in Gardena in which one player had a heart attack and died. The player to his left shouted to the floorman, "Hey, Louie, bring us a live one."
锁：一把紧握的手。不能输的一手牌。
Lock: A cinch hand. A hand that cannot lose.
大赔率：发生可能性相对较小的事件的赔率。
Long odds: The odds for an event that has a relatively small chance of occurring.
远景：发生可能性很小的事件。因此，在扑克中，一手牌成功的机会很小。
Long shot: An event that has little chance of occurring. Hence, in poker a hand that has little chance of being made.
松散：玩的手牌比平常多。
Loose: Playing more hands than the norm.
Lowball：各种扑克游戏，其中最好的低牌在摊牌中获胜。请参阅附录 A 中的“低调”和“拉兹”。
Lowball: A variety of poker games in which the best low hand wins in the showdown. See Draw Lowball and Razz in Appendix A.
数学期望：对赌注平均赢或输的数学计算。
Mathematical expectation: The mathematical calculation of what a bet can be expected to win or lose on average.
中间位置：一轮投注中位于中间位置的位置。在八人游戏中，第四个、第五个和第六个行动的玩家被认为处于中间位置。
Middle position: A position on a round of betting somewhere in the middle. In an eight-handed game, the fourth, fifth, and sixth players to act would be said to be in middle position.
全押：将牌桌上所有的钱都下注。
Move all-in: To bet all the money one has on the table.
多人底池：有两名以上玩家参与的底池。
Multi-way pot: A pot in which more than two players are involved.
负预期：平均预期可能损失的赌注金额。带有负面期望的游戏从长远来看是会赔钱的。
Negative expectation: The amount a wager may be expected to lose on average. A play with negative expectation is a play that will lose money over the long run.
无限注扑克：玩家可以在任何给定回合中下注任意金额的扑克。
No-limit poker: Poker in which players may wager any amount up to what they have in front of them on any given round.
坚果牌：底池中任何给定点上可能出现的最好牌。
Nuts: The best possible hand at any given point in a pot.
赔率：以数学方式表示的事件发生的机会。另外，在“底池赔率”一词中，底池大小与您必须跟注才能继续的下注金额的比率。
Odds: The chances, expressed mathematically, that an event will occur. Also, in the term pot odds, the ratio of the size of the pot to the amount of the bet you must call to continue.
非同花色：不同花色。
Off-suit: Not of the same suit.
即将到来：玩一手尚未完成的牌。例如，如果您下注四张牌为同花，则您下注的是来牌。
On the come: Playing a hand that has not yet been made. For instance, if you bet with four cards to a flush, you are betting on the come.
情绪失控：由于某种原因，你的情绪变得沮丧，所以比平常打得更糟糕。
On tilt: Playing much worse than usual because, for one reason or another, you have become emotionally upset.
开仓：在一手牌中进行第一个下注。该术语特别用于抽牌扑克。
Open: To make the first bet in a poker hand. The term is used especially in draw poker.
开放式顺子：四张牌组成顺子，可以用两种不同等级的牌组成。因此，6,7,8,9 是开放式顺子，可以用 5 或 10 组成。理论上，5,7,8,9,J 也是开放式顺子，因为 6 或10 就成为一手牌。后一手也被称为双腹克星。
Open-ended straight: Four cards to a straight, which can be made with cards of two different ranks. Thus, 6,7,8,9 is an open-ended straight, which can be made with either a 5 or a 10. Theoretically, 5,7,8,9,J is also open-ended in that either a 6 or a 10 will make the hand. The latter hand is also called a double belly buster.
Open-handed：一种扑克游戏，如七张牌梭哈或拉兹，其中每个玩家手中的一些牌都是暴露的。
Open-handed: A poker game like seven-card stud or razz in which some cards in each player's hand are exposed.
开放对：暴露的一对。
Open pair: An exposed pair.
Out：可以改善你手牌的牌。另外，还有提高手的方法。该术语特别用于指需要改进才能成为最佳牌的牌。
Out: Cards which will improve your hand. Also, ways of improving your hand. The term is used particularly in reference to a hand that needs to improve to become the best hand.
抽出：参见“抽出”。
Outdraw: See Draw Out.
Overcall：在另一位玩家已经跟注之后再跟注。
Overcall: A call of a bet after another player has already called.
高牌：在梭哈游戏中，比对手亮出的任何牌都大的牌。
Overcard: In stud games, a card higher than any card your opponent has showing.
对子：两张相同点数的牌。两个8是一对。
Pair: Two cards of the same rank. Two 8s is a pair.
通：检查。还有，折叠。
Pass: To check. Also, to fold.
拍牌：在抽牌扑克游戏中，抽牌前的一手完整牌。拍牌同花是抽牌前的五张同花。
Pat hand: In draw poker games, a complete hand before the draw. A pat flush would be a five-card flush before the draw.
回报：当您认为自己没有最好的牌时跟注或加注。
Pay off: To call a bet or raise when you don't think you have the best hand.
付费站：跟注并加注远远超过正确金额的玩家。他也被称为跟注站。当你有一手合法牌时，这种类型非常有用，但他几乎不可能从底池中诈唬出局。
Pay station: A player who calls bets and raises much more than is correct. He's also referred to as a calling station. This type is great when you have a legitimate hand, but he's just about impossible to bluff out of a pot.
口袋：孔的另一种说法。因此，口袋里有两张 A 意味着洞里有两张 A。
Pocket: Another term for hole. Thus, two aces in the pocket means two aces in the hole.
位置：投注顺序中玩家所处的位置。第一位置的玩家将是第一个行动的人；最后位置的玩家将是最后一个行动的人。
Position: The spot in the sequence of betting in which a player is located. A player in first position would be the first person to act; a player in last position would be the last person to act.
积极预期：平均预期可以赢得的赌注金额。具有积极期望的游戏从长远来看是能赢钱的游戏。
Positive expectation: The amount a wager may be expected to win on average. A play with positive expectation is a play that will win money over the long run.
底池：一手牌中任意时刻下注的总金额。一手牌本身也称为底池。因此，底池中的三个人意味着还有三个活跃玩家仍在玩这手牌。
Pot: The total amount of money wagered at any point in a hand. A hand itself is also referred to as a pot. Thus, three people in the pot means there are three active players still playing the hand.
底池限注扑克：玩家可以下注或加注不超过当前底池大小的任何金额的扑克。
Pot-limit poker: Poker in which players may bet or raise any amount up to the current size of the pot.
底池赔率：底池中的金额与您必须跟注以继续参与这手牌的赌注的比率。
Pot odds: The ratio of the amount of money in the pot to the bet you must call to continue in the hand.
纯坚果：最好的牌。在低球中，A、2、3、4、5 是纯坚果。如果在德州扑克中，牌面是 AV7+8+K444，则持有 5,6 的玩家拥有纯坚果牌。
Pure nuts: The best possible hand. In lowball, A,2,3,4,5 is the pure nuts. If in hold 'em the board is AV7+8+K444 a player holding a 5,6 has the pure nuts.
让某人掌握一手牌：尽可能确定对手最有可能拥有的一手或多手牌。
Put someone on a hand: To determine as best you can the hand (or hands) an opponent is most likely to have.
抹布：参见空白。
Rag: See Blank.
加注：在别人下注后追加下注。
Raise: To bet an additional amount after someone else has bet.
加注者：加注的玩家。
Raiser: A player who raises.
佣金：赌场从每个底池中保留的金额，通常不超过 2 美元或 3 美元。
Rake: An amount retained by a casino from each pot, usually no more than $2 or $3.
Razz：七张牌梭哈低调。游戏最初的名字是“razzle Dazzle”。参见附录 A。
Razz: Seven-card stud lowball. The original name of the game was razzle dazzle. See Appendix A.
代表：让你的对手相信你拥有比你在棋盘上显示的更大的牌。因此，如果在七张牌梭哈中，您在亮出 A 的情况下加注，则您代表的是一对 A。事实上，您可能有也可能没有一对 A。
Represent: To make your opponents believe you have a bigger hand than you are showing on board. Thus, if in seven-card stud you raise with an ace showing, you are representing a pair of aces. You may or may not in fact have a pair of aces.
再加注：在对手加注后加注。
Reraise: To raise after an opponent has raised.
反向隐含赔率：底池中现有金额与从本轮继续到牌局结束所需跟注的金额之比。
Reverse implied odds: The ratio of the amount of money now in the pot to the amount of money you will have to call to continue from the present round to the end of the hand.
河牌：第七张也是最后一张牌，面朝下，在七张牌梭哈和拉兹牌中。
River: The seventh and last card, dealt face down, in seven-card stud and razz.
卷起：七张牌梭哈，前三张牌为三张同种牌。
Rolled up: In seven-card stud, three-of-a-kind on the first three cards.
下注回合：发完一张或多张牌后的一系列下注。一轮下注继续进行，直到每个活跃玩家都弃牌或跟注。
Round of betting: A sequence of betting after one or more cards have been dealt. A round of betting continues until each active player has either folded or called.
粗鲁：一手低调的、不完美的手牌。因此，8,4,3,2,A 是完美的八。8,7,4,2,A 是粗八。
Rough: A lowball hand that is not perfect. Thus, an 8,4,3,2,A is a perfect eight. An 8,7,4,2,A is a rough eight.
皇家同花顺：A 高的同花顺。A4K4Q4J+10+ 是皇家同花顺。
Royal flush: An ace-high straight flush. A4K4Q4J+10+ is a royal flush.
沙袋：用强牌打弱牌。用可能最好的牌进行过牌-加注或慢打。
Sandbag: To play weakly with a strong hand. To check-raise or slowplay with the probable best hand.
得分：大胜。
Score: A big win.
座位费：在公共牌室，主要是加利福尼亚州的牌室，玩扑克按小时收费。
Seat charge: In public card rooms, primarily those of California, an hourly fee for playing poker.
半虚张声势：用一手你认为不是最好的牌但有合理机会改进为最好的牌下注。
Semi-bluff: To bet with a hand which you do not think is the best hand but which has a reasonable chance of improving to the best hand.
套装：三件套。该术语特别用于德州扑克。
Set: Three-of-a-kind. The term is used particularly in hold 'em.
小赔率：事件很有可能发生的赔率。
Short odds: The odds for an event that has a good chance of occurring.
Short-stacked（短筹码）：玩游戏时剩余筹码相对较少。
Short-stacked: Playing in a game with a relatively small number of chips remaining.
摊牌：在最后一轮投注结束时翻出所有活跃玩家的牌，看看谁拥有最好的牌。
Showdown: The turning up of all active players' cards at the end of the final round of betting to see who has the best hand.
边池：当一名玩家全押时，其他活跃玩家的第二个池。
Side pot: A second pot for the other active players when one player is all-in.
第七街：在七梭哈游戏中，第七张牌发给每位玩家。
Seventh street: In seven-stud games, the seventh card dealt to each player.
第六街：在七梭哈游戏中，第六张牌发给每位玩家。
Sixth street: In seven-stud games, the sixth card dealt to each player.
Slowplay：用大牌过牌或跟注对手的下注，以便在后面几轮的下注中赢得更多的钱。
Slowplay: To check or just call an opponent's bet with a big hand in order to win more money on later rounds of betting.
起始要求：玩家认为他需要继续参与底池的最低初始手牌。
Starting requirement: The minimum initial hand a player considers he needs to continue in a pot.
开始行动：在特定牌局中进行第一次下注。
Start the action: To make the first bet in a particular hand.
偷窃：当你可能没有最好的牌时，导致你的对手弃牌。该术语特别用于指窃取底注 - 即在第一轮下注中加注，以便底池中剩余的每个人都弃牌。
Steal: To cause your opponents to fold when you probably do not have the best hand. The term is used especially in reference to stealing the antes - that is, raising on the first round of betting so that everyone remaining in the pot folds.
窃取底注：见上文。
Steal the antes: See above.
Steam：因为情绪低落而玩得很糟糕 - 尤其是当你的牌不合理时，玩的底池比平常多得多。
Steam: To play badly because you are emotionally upset - especially to play considerably more pots than you normally would when your hands do not justify it.
顺子：五张按顺序混合花色的牌。6V7+8V9+10 是顺子。
Straight: Five cards of mixed suits in sequence. 6V7+8V9+10♦ is a straight.
同花顺：五张按顺序排列的相同花色的牌。61W7'W8'V9'VlOr 是同花顺。
Straight flush: Five cards of the same suit in sequence. 61W7'W8'V9'VlOr is a straight flush.
结构：在任何给定游戏中对底注、强制下注以及后续下注和加注设置的限制。
Structure: The limits set upon the ante, forced bets, and subsequent bets and raises in any given game.
陷入困境：在特定时段或一段时间内亏损，尤其是大量亏损。我们可能会说，“Sammy 在游戏中被困 1,500 美元。” 也就是说，Sammy 损失了 1,500 美元。
Stuck: Losing money, especially a substantial amount of money, in a given session or over a period of time. We might say, "Sammy is stuck $1,500 in the game." That is, Sammy has lost $1,500.
梭哈：每个玩家的部分牌都暴露的扑克游戏。
Stud: Poker games in which some of each player's cards are exposed.
Sucker：一个可以预料到会赔钱的玩家，尤其是一个没有自己想象的那么优秀的玩家。
Sucker: A player who can be expected to lose money, especially one who is not as good as he thinks.
同花：两张或更多同花色的牌。
Suited: Two or more cards of the same suit.
把握赔率：在某个提议上下注的金额少于您希望获胜的金额。
Take the odds: To wager less money on a proposition than you hope to win.
德州扑克：德州扑克的另一个名称。
Texas hold 'em: Another name for hold 'em.
三张牌：三张相同点数的牌。747•7r 是独一无二的。
Three-of-a-kind: Three cards of the same rank. 747•7r is threeof-a-kind.
第三街：在梭哈游戏中，发给每位玩家的第三张牌。
Third street: In stud games, the third card dealt to each player.
三同花：三张同花的牌。
Three-flush: Three cards of the same suit.
紧：玩的牌数比正常情况少。
Tight: Playing fewer hands than the norm.
行程：三连。
Trips: Three-of-a-kind.
转牌：德州扑克中的翻牌。也是七张梭哈中的第四张牌，有时也是德州扑克中的第四张公共牌。
Turn: The flop in hold 'em. Also the fourth card in seven-card stud, and sometimes the fourth community card in hold 'em.
二同花：两张同花的牌。
Two-flush: Two cards of the same suit.
Underdog：在扑克中，在所有牌都出完之前，一手牌没有最好的获胜机会。
Underdog: In poker, before all the cards are out, a hand that does not have the best chance of winning.
枪口下：第一轮投注中第一个采取行动的人在枪口下。在随后的下注回合中，下注者左边的玩家被认为处于枪口之下。
Under the gun: The first person to act on the first round of betting is under the gun. On later betting rounds, the player to the immediate left of the bettor is said to be under the gun.
上：A 上、K 上和 6 上等表达方式表示两对，其中两张 A、两张 K 或两个 6 作为两对中最大的。除非对手有相同等级的顶对，否则第二对的等级并不重要。
Up: Expressions like aces up, kings up, and 6s up mean two pair with two aces, two kings, or two 6s as the highest of the two pair. Unless an opponent has a top pair of the same rank, the rank of the second pair is of no importance.
朝上牌：面朝上发的牌。
Up-card: A card that is dealt face up.
价值：一手牌的价值取决于其成为最佳牌的机会。
Value: What a hand is worth in terms of its chances of being the best hand.
赌注：打赌。
Wager: A bet.
轮子：参见自行车。
Wheel: See Bicycle.
百搭牌：百搭牌或游戏中玩家共同商定的任何其他牌，可以用来代表任何需要的牌。
Wild card: A joker or any other card mutually agreed upon by the players in the game which can be used to represent any card needed.
有线对：孔中的一对。
Wired pair: A pair in the hole.
世界扑克系列赛：每年春季在拉斯维加斯的马蹄赌场举行的年度系列赛，大约有 15 场扑克锦标赛，买入金额高达 10,000 美元。该比赛被普遍认为是世界上最好的扑克玩家之间的首要比赛。
World Series of Poker: An annual series of some fifteen poker tournaments with buy-ins ranging up to $10,000, which is held each spring at the Horseshoe Casino in Las Vegas. The competition is generally recognized as the premier competition among the best poker players in the world.
最糟糕的是：从长远来看，投注将无利可图。
Worst of it: A situation in which a wager will be unprofitable in the long run.
梅森·马尔穆斯 (Mason Malmuth) 的《赌博理论和其他主题》是所有认真赌徒的必读之作。这本书的主题是非自加权赌博策略的动态概念，作者展示了这些策略不仅适用于赌博世界，而且也适用于现实生活。还包括有关波动、资金要求和扑克锦标赛策略的准确建议。
Gambling Theory and Other Topics by Mason Malmuth is must reading for all serious gamblers. The theme of the book is the dynamic concept of non-self weighting gambling strategies, and the author shows how these apply not only in the gambling world but in real life as well. Also included is accurate advice on fluctuations, bankroll requirements, and poker tournament strategies.
梅森·马尔穆斯 (Mason Malmuth) 的 Blackjack Essays 专为当今的现代赌场环境而设计。本书假设读者已经知道如何数牌，并介绍了在 21 世纪仍然有用的技术和概念。
Blackjack Essays by Mason Malmuth is designed for today's modern casino environment. The text assumes the reader already knows how to count cards and introduces techniques and concepts that should be useful well into the 21` century.
Mason Malmuth 的《扑克随笔》包含了作者当前关于扑克和相关主题的许多想法。涵盖的主题包括一般概念、技术思想、结构、战略思想、图像、锦标赛笔记、棋牌室和扑克测验。
Poker Essays by Mason Malmuth contains many of the author's current ideas on poker and related subjects. Topics covered include general concepts, technical ideas, structure, strategic ideas, image, tournament notes, in the cardrooms, and pokerquizzes.
Mason Malmuth 的《扑克文章》第 11 卷包含作者从 1992 年到 1996 年初撰写的有关扑克的文章。涵盖的主题包括一般概念、技术思想、策略思想、牌室理论和错误概念。
Poker Essays, Volume 11 by Mason Malmuth contains those essays that the author wrote on poker from 1992 through early 1996. Topics covered include general concepts, technical ideas, strategic ideas, cardroom theory, and erroneous concepts.
Mason Malmuth 的 Poker Essays, Volume Ill 包含作者从 1996 年到 2001 年初撰写的那些文章。涵盖的主题包括一般概念、技术思想、战略思想、可讨论的手牌以及德州扑克和七张牌梭哈的测验。
Poker Essays, Volume Ill by Mason Malmuth contains those essays that the author wrote from 1996 through early 2001. Topics covered include general concepts, technical ideas, strategic ideas, hands to talk about, and quizzes on both hold 'em and seven-card stud.
梅森·马尔穆斯 (Mason Malmuth) 所著的《平局和低调的获胜概念》对于任何想要掌握这些扑克规则的人来说都是一本终极书籍。它分为多个部分，旨在帮助所有玩家成长和改进他们的游戏。
Winning Concepts in Draw and Lowball by Mason Malmuth is the ultimate book for anyone trying to master these fornis of poker. It is partitioned into sections that arc designed to help all players grow and improve their games.
Sylvester Suzuki 的《扑克锦标赛策略》专为那些主要对锦标赛感兴趣的玩家而设计，因为正确的玩法有时可能与副游戏有很大不同。主题包括累积筹码重埋锦标赛、无重买锦标赛、最后牌桌谈判以及参加重大赛事。
Poker Tournament Strategies by Sylvester Suzuki is designed for those players who are primarily interested in tournament play since correct play can sometimes be very different from a side game. Topics include progressive stack rebury tournaments, no rebuy tournaments, last table negotiations, and stepping up to the major events.
Dan Paymar、Donna Harris 和 Mason Malmuth 所著的《职业扑克发牌员手册》对于任何对职业扑克发牌员职业感兴趣的人来说都是一本终极书籍。涵盖的主题包括扑克基础知识、职业荷官的特征、投牌、机械技能、按钮和盲注规则、叫牌、读牌练习以及保持游戏完整性。
The Professional Poker Dealer's Handbook by Dan Paymar, Donna Harris, and Mason Malmuth is the ultimate book for anyone interested in a career as a professional poker dealer. Topics covered include the basics of poker, characteristics of a professional dealer, pitching cards, mechanical skills, button and blind rules, calling the action, hand reading exercises, and maintaining game integrity.
Ray Michael B. 的 PokerFarce 和 Poker'Truth 阐述了所有获胜扑克玩家都在思考的许多想法。主题包括如何成为一名伟大的玩家、资金管理流派以及山本海军上将如何使用扑克策略来攻击珍珠港。
PokerFarce and Poker'Truth by Ray Michael B. addresses many ideas that all winning poker players wrestle with. Topics include the making of a great player, the schools of bankroll money management, and how Admiral Yamamoto used poker tactics to attack Pearl Harbor.
扑克头脑的内部；John Feeney 博士撰写的《德州扑克和一般扑克概念论文》阐述了专家玩家用来提高赢率的一些高级概念。主题包括“为什么要学习打败更难的游戏”、“德州扑克中的战略时刻”和“多重变化的图像”。
Inside the Poker Mind; Essays on Hold 'em and General Poker Concepts by John Feeney Ph. D. addresses some advanced concepts which expert players use to increase their win rate. Topics include "Why Learn to Beat Tougher Games," "The Strategic Moment in Hold 'em," and "Multiple Changing Images."
Alan Schoonmaker 博士所著的《扑克心理学》解释了为什么不同的人倾向于玩松被动型、松攻击型或紧被动型玩家，以及我们必须做什么才能成为紧攻击型玩家。还提供了有关如何适应您所参与的游戏类型以及四种风格的危险的建议。
The Psychology of Poker by Alan Schoonmaker Ph. D. explains why different people tend to play either loose-passive, loose-aggressive, or tight-passive, and what we must do to become tight-aggressive players. Advice is also given on how to adjust to the type of game that you are in and the hazards of each of the four styles.
Mason Malmuth 和 Lynne Loomis 编写的《基础知识》是一套小书，旨在为您提供四种最流行的赌场游戏的基础知识。其中包括掷骰子、扑克、视频扑克和“2I”游戏。
The Fundamentals by Mason Malmuth and Lynne Loomis are a set of small books designed to provide you with the basics of the four most popular casino games. They include craps, poker, video poker, and the game of "2I ."
慢打，或称沙袋，是指在一轮下注中弱打强牌，以诱导后面几轮中更差的牌跟注。（另见第十五章。）
' Slowplaying, or sandbagging, is playing a strong hand weakly in a round of betting to induce a call by a worse hand in the later rounds. (See also Chapter Fifteen.)
2 虽然翻牌圈跟注可能是一个糟糕的玩法，但半虚张声势的加注可能是一个不错的玩法。有时弃牌是比跟注更好的选择，但加注是最好的选择。（见第十一章和第十三章。）
2 While a call on the flop might be a bad play, a semi-bluff raise could be a good play. Sometimes folding is a better alternative to calling, but raising is the best alternative of all. (See Chapters Eleven and Thirteen.)
3 对于挑剔的人来说，精确的等式是 10/47 x 9/46。47 张未见过的牌中的 10 张在第四街形成四同花，然后剩余 46 张牌中的 9 张将在最后产生同花。
3 For the finicky, the exact equation is 10/47 x 9/46. Ten of the 47 unseen cards make a four-flush on fourth street, and then nine of the 46 remaining cards will produce the flush at the end.
4 从数学上讲，只要你的对手在十九次中弃牌超过四次，你的半诈唬加注仍然是有利可图的打法。
4 Mathematically your semi-bluff raise would still be a profitable play as long as your opponent were to fold more than four times out of nineteen.
5 当您只跟注加注者时，就会出现这种情况。通常更好的打法是再加注。
5 This situation occurs when you only call the raiser. Often the better play is to reraise.
6 有关最后单挑时过牌加注的讨论，请参阅第 206-208 页。
6 For a discussion of check-raising when you are heads-up on the end, see pages 206-208.
“这里的数学原理与针对多个对手进行虚张声势的原理相同。见第十八章。
'The mathematical principle here is the same as the principle that governs bluffing against more than one opponent. See Chapter Eighteen.
当然，弄清楚对方的想法是扑克的一个重要方面。请参阅第二十三章“扑克心理学”。
Figuring out what the other person is thinking is, of course, a crucial aspect of poker. See Chapter Twenty-three, "The Psychology of Poker."
9 尽管您在本示例中不是处于最后位置，但我还是使用它，因为它如此简洁地说明了原理。
9 Though you are not in last position in this example, I use it because it illustrates the principle so succinctly.
10 有关该规则的例外情况，请参阅第 213-214 页。
10 See pages 213-214 for an exception to the rule.
“这些建议违反了博弈论的规则，但它们对除了最疯狂或最艰难的游戏之外的所有游戏都有效。
" These suggestions violate the precepts of Game Theory but they are valid for all but the wildest or toughest games.
12 自从本文首次编写以来，德州扑克结构发生了变化，这使得该玩法备受争议。然而，其背后的思考过程仍然有效。
12 Changes in the structure of hold 'em since this was first written has made this play debatable. However, the thinking process behind it remains valid.
目录
Table of Contents
- 第一章
- Chapter One
- 第二章
- Chapter Two
- 第四回
- Chapter Four
- 第五章
- Chapter Five
- 第六章
- Chapter Six
- 第七章
- Chapter Seven
- 第八章
- Chapter Eight
- 第九章
- Chapter Nine
- 第十章
- Chapter Ten
- 第十一章
- Chapter Eleven
- 第十二章
- Chapter Twelve
- 第十三章
- Chapter Thirteen
- 第十四章
- Chapter Fourteen
- 第十五章
- Chapter Fifteen
- 第十六章
- Chapter Sixteen
- 第十七章
- Chapter Seventeen
- 第十八章
- Chapter Eighteen
- 第十九章
- Chapter Nineteen
- 第二十章
- Chapter Twenty
- 第二十一章
- Chapter Twenty-one
- 第二十二章
- Chapter Twenty-two
- 第二十三章
- Chapter Twenty-three
- 第二十四章
- Chapter Twenty-four
- 第二十五章
- Chapter Twenty-five
